#it was about a shy tall girl and a smart rich short guy
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
playing with fire (part 1)
word count: 23k
fluff, smut (warning: age gap, infidelity, roommateâs father)
(series masterlist)
âis there any other way you could pay?â the woman behind the desk asked, stout and soft spoken with sympathy in her eyes.
she probably has to have this conversation with students a lot, tell them that their tuition payment didnât go through or that theyâre not eligible for government support.
or that the athletics department needed more scholarship money, successfully rendering you, one of the many photography majors on campus, unable to pay for your last semester of college.
âa loan of some sort or another scholarship, maybe?â she tried to help, âi could send over an e-mail of ones you might be eligible for.â
you swallow the lump forming in your throat, attempting to calm all the anxiety and stress violently making its way through your body.
ây-yes, that would be great, thank you,â you barely manage to get out, hoping and praying to some unknown force above that you donât burst into tears.
you were nearing the end of the fall semester, the last fall semester you ever anticipated of having, when you found out just last week that you were no longer eligible for your scholarship.
in a short, curt e-mail explaining that, while you kept up your gpa and never strayed from the requirements, theyâve maxed out their amount of funding and are looking to use that money elsewhere.
âcan they do that!?â your best friend and roommate of four years yelps, gucci sunglasses atop her head as she stomps around your shared, off-campus apartment.
âthey canât seriously do that! youâve been a straight a student since you started and now they wanna take it away?! before your last semester of senior year?!â
âeunbi, itâs not ideal but iâve already come to terms with it,â you explain gently, leaving out the part where you did, in fact, have a break down right outside the bursar office only an hour ago. âiâll just save up money and come back in the fall to finish.â
âthatâs so not right or fair though!â she whines, something about the concept of not getting what she wants unfamiliar to your roommate.
you first met park eunbi during freshmen move in day, your two raggedy luggages and beat up backpacks an embarrassing contrast to the multiple louis vuitton travel bags she lunged in.
you were intimidated for all of three seconds, before she looked at you with a smile and threw her arms around you like a long lost best friend.
it was obvious she came from money, the way she spoke and carried herself so confidently before her parents came in and introduced themselves.
they were both gorgeous and tall and looked far too young to have an 18-year-old daughter, covered in fancy jewelry and expensive looking clothing.
her dad, who introduced himself as mr. park seonghwa, didnât seem to bat an eye at your more humble appearance. he reminded you a lot of eunbi, honest and genuine in the way he was kind and nonjudgemental.
mrs. park seemed nice enough, too, though you could see the judgement behind her pretty eyes.
the way she sneered at your bags and looked down at your hands, so different from her and her daughterâs not covered in diamond bracelets or acrylic nails.
âdid we just miss your parents?â she asked, her voice just as pretty and rich sounding as she appeared; you bet if she laughed, sheâd had have that melodic, care-free laugh all rich women seem to have.
âoh, uh, yeah, iâm sorry,â you apologized, lying through your teeth with a shy smile and averting gaze - you had to move in by yourself, the same way you traveled here all alone with no one to send you off.
âitâs okay, we just thought itâd be nice to meet them,â eunbiâs father interjects, the smile on his handsome face causing your stomach to swoop - how is he a dad?
âwe were gonna take eunbi to an early dinner before we left. do you wanna join us?â
âoh no, itâs okay, iâd hate to intru-â
âno, youâre coming, câmon!â your new roommate whined, grabbing your hand and pulling you toward the door. âweâll be able to get a lot of dessert out of them. probably the whole menu if we wanted.â
and you saw that over the years, eunbi knew she could, in fact, get whatever she wanted from her parents. they had the money and the means and the fondness in their hearts for their only daughter.
but it never seemed to get to your friend.
she was always kind and thoughtful of others and never said or did anything to suggest she was just a brainless, spoiled rich kid.
even in your guyâs second year when she found out you were going to school on an academic scholarship, she didnât care. she didnât turn her nose up or think you were lesser than her for not having the funds; if anything, it only made her praise you more.
that you were smart and ambitious enough to work under the strict guidelines of a prestigious scholarship.
âi know itâs not fair,â you mumble, not wanting to cry or have another anxiety attack over this matter. âbut it is what it is. iâll figure it out.â
she lets out a dejected, defeated sigh so uncharacteristic of the girl, plopping down on her pink, fluffy bed and bringing you down with her.
âweâll sell feet pics over winter break,â she concludes after a few minutes of silence, wrapping her arm around yours and curling her body into yours. âyou know how much money we can get from that? and we have pretty feet,â she says, sticking her leg up and wiggling her red, painted toes.
thereâs a little less tightness in your chest and a little heaviness lifted in your stomach as you let out a giggle, looking over at your best friend who truly got you through the last four years of school.
you really donât know how youâd still be functioning if it werenât for her.
âyouâre sick.â
âiâm serious,â she giggles out, flipping on her side and causing the bed to bounce under you. âyouâre still good with coming tomorrow, right? i told my parents you were.â
she had invited you to her house for the winter break this year, the girl not wanting you to spend a month alone in the apartment.
youâve shared with her how strained your relationship with your parents has been, really, since birth. never seeing eye to eye to them and feeling as if they never had your best interests at heart.
when most kids get full ride scholarships, their parents are immensely proud. bragging about how smart they are and telling them how proud they were.
but your parents were the opposite.
they didnât want you to up and leave them to pursue an education. they thought you were gonna stay with them forever, not go to college like them and help run the family business back home in your tiny little hometown.
it was your dream to go to college and get a degree, though, so thatâs exactly what you did for yourself; but they saw it as a giant fuck you.
saw it as you thinking you were better than them and basically told you to never come back if you thought you were so much smarter and better off without them.
so youâd spent every winter or summer vacation in the dorms, this year finally being the time you accepted eunbiâs invitation to stay over - reluctantly.
âi packed all my stuff, yeah,â you mumble, hands twisted into one another nervously. âbut... are you sure theyâre okay with it? i donât wanna intrude or be there if iâm not wanted.â
ây/n, please,â she whines, âmy mom may be a raging bitch but you know i make the rules in that house.â
âthatâs not what i meant,â you mutter immediately, looking to the girl with a small frown on your lips.
although it was no secret eunbiâs mom didnât ever seem too fond of you, always sneering at your off-brand items or questioning the logistics of why exactly you needed a scholarship to afford college, you always tried to remain polite.
smile at her and greet her happily even though there was always a thick, palpable tension between you two.
âoh but it is,â she chuckles out, the girl far too aware of what a materialistic snob her mother is. âitâs fine, i know sheâs a bitch. my dadâs just coming tomorrow anyway. i told him to bring one of the bigger cars so we can lay out in the back.â
you have to bite back a snarky comment about the fact there are multiple cars in question, though the look in your eye certainly gives it away. she can only giggle and shrug her shoulders, flopping onto her back as she tells you about how excited she is to be reunited with her boyfriend.
eunbi and jiwoon have been dating since their second year of high school, going to colleges only an hour away from each other; he was just as handsome as he was kind and good to her, leaving you with no other option but to love and support the both of them.
and you try to listen to her rambling that ensues, you really do, but your mind is swirling with some slight anxiety about staying with her family for a month.
you donât wanna make her mom even more irritated, deal with the side eyes and passive aggressive comments and overall feeling of just not being wanted.
you donât want eunbi to feel obligated to be with you 24/7, act as a cock block to her and her boyfriend who havenât seen each other in almost six weeks.
and maybe, you donât want your tiny, small, miniscule crush on mr. park to make you feel any more awkward than it does, wondering how a married man who has a daughter in college is still so handsome and alluring.
it also doesnât help that heâs just so incredibly kind, always making everyone feel so comfortable and welcomed, itâd be hard not to just develop a little, secret crush on him.
âeunbi, who is that sexy ass man who just dropped you off?â one of your suite mates asks your roommate, everyone gathering back in front of the dorm building after winter break.
it was sophomore year and you spent a month in the quiet, almost eerie college dorms alone (apart from the ra down the hall). you were grateful for everyone to return, no matter how loud or catty things were about to become.
âyeah, for real. is that your new boyfriend? heâs hotter than the last one and i didnât even think that was possible.â
âuhhh.. no,â eunbi says, shooting the crowd of girls with lustful eyes and curious glances a look of distaste. âthatâs my dad.â
and thatâs when a chorus of disbelief and inappropriate comments erupted from the group of college girls.
asking how a dad could look like that while hoping and praying heâs single.
inquiring about just how much her dadâs on campus and whenâs the next time heâs gonna pick her up.
about how heâs definitely hotter than her boyfriend, with a more mature and sophisticated look than these college boys.
âare they fucking serious! like how disgusting? heâs my literal father!â eunbi rages once in the dorm room, sharing a few curse words and vulgar phrases at the girlâs before stomping away from them.
âand for them to say that shit in front of me? did they think i want to hear that?â
âi know, that was so sick,â you agree, because even though you, too, think heâs attractive, itâs not something you would ever verbalize to your friend.
âlike... i know heâs younger than most dads, my parents had me when they were teenagers, but shit! how sick,â she rants, throwing down her heavy designer bags and flopping on her bed.
you can tell by the look on her face how much it truly bothers her, everyone always noticing her dad and making comments like that. she handles it well, sheâs always able to handle herself well, but it doesnât take away from the fact that itâs something that worries her.
people getting close to her to get to her dad, even if it was teachers or other moms in elementary school or her friends when she got to college.
itâs one of the many reasons you would never give away your little crush on him - because itâs not only inappropriate and uncomfortable for her to know but thereâs also no need to tell her.
because itâs not like it would go anywhere.
heâs a married man and your roommateâs father, a twisted, dark, forbidden fantasy that will stay in the walls of your head and never see the light of day - no matter how thrilling and fulfilling being with him would be.
âeunbi, your dadâs gonna be here soon,â you yell into your roommateâs doorway, met with the sound of her groaned âfive more minutes!â that youâve been hearing for the past twenty.
she was on facetime with jiwoon when you went to bed around one, briefly waking to the sound of her girlish screams or high-pitched giggles three hours later; you wouldnât be surprised if she only went to bed a few hours ago.
âyou said five more minutes thirty minutes ago,â you say, stomping your way over before smacking her over the head with a pillow. she lets out a loud sigh before swatting you away, your surprisingly fast reflexes grabbing her wrist.
she peeks one eye open as a smirk covers her morning face, looking from you all dressed up and ready in your pink pleated skirt and white thigh high stockings, down to her wrist in your hold.
âthat was kinda hot. and you look good. i donât know how to act right now.â
âshut up and get your ass out of bed,â you demand, biting back a smile as you storm out of her room.
youâd been pacing around the apartment ever since you woke up at seven a.m., more and more unsettled about staying over her house as the time drew closer.
you checked to make sure you had enough clothes and chargers and skincare products for nearly an hour, finally settling the same purple suitcase you moved in with freshmen year near the door.
you hope mrs. park doesnât notice, remembering the way she sneered at the wonky zipper and slightly stained bottom.
you also hope you can keep yourself in check, not get too nervous or flustered by eunbiâs exorbitant wealth or a new setting you donât feel welcomed in or her hot ass father whose bones you wanna jump.
the knock at the door completely sobers you, jumping in your spot just in time to see eunbi fly across the living room to get to the door. thereâs a big, happy smile on her face, ripping open the door and greeting her father in typical eunbi fashion.
âare those for me?â she asks, snatching the red box from his hands.
excitement bubbles inside the girl as she unveils twelve chocolate covered strawberries, a speciality at one of the local dessert shops just a few miles from her home.
âyou shouldnât have, dad, really. iâm much too tired to appreciate this.â
the man can only look at his daughter with a look of disdain and affection, waking up to an extremely passive aggressive text that sheâd really appreciate an early morning treat from her favorite place ever and that itâd really inspire her to be ready.
but as he can currently see, given the state of her hair and pajamas pants, it didnât at all act as a motivator.
âthen maybe i should just-â but upon her fatherâs hand reaching out to grab the box of strawberries, the girl brings it to her body and runs away, yelling that her bags are packed and sheâs just gonna wash her face.
he looks to you with a mock annoyed expression, your heart jumping in your chest as you send him a small, polite smile.
âhow do you deal with her, y/n?â he asks, a smirk on his face rising as you let out a soft, slightly forced giggle - this man looks too good for his own good at ten oâclock in the morning.
âdonât talk shit about me!â she yelps before you can even think to say something, a smile lighting up his face again before he nods his head down the hall.
âiâll bring down your girlâs bags,â he says, his tall, large frame coming toward you making your knees feel slightly wobbly.
you swear you see his eyes roam over you for the shortest of seconds, down to your shirt and exposed legs before back to your face, until heâs looking into your eyes questioningly.
totally not like someone who just checked out their daughterâs roommate - this is what you feared, your own delusionals and attraction making your crazy little brain see something thatâs not there.
âher bedroomâs down that hall?â
you resist the urge to swallow nervously, begging yourself to snap out of it and remind yourself you have to deal with the man for a month. a month of his dark, piercing eyes and bright, white smile and skin so smooth and clear, itâs far too easy to forget heâs almost forty years old.
âyeah,â you barely manage to get out. âi-i can help and bring down mine.â
âno, itâs okay,â he insists, âhelp in getting eunbi ready. you know sheâll delay us thirty more minutes.â
you let out another strained chuckle as you nod your head, finally letting out the breath youâve been holding when you hear his footsteps disappear down the hall and into her room.
as long as you distance yourself from him, not look him in the eye or let any sort of idea get in your head that an older, married man could want you back, this will be fine.
itâll be a nice, calm, relaxed break actually full of interaction and socialization opposed to your usual lonely bubble of solitude.
eunbiâs not making that very easy though, when twenty minutes later, sheâs opening the back door of her fatherâs black g-wagen and sprawling out on the black leather seats.
âwhereâs y/n supposed to go, eunbi?â seonghwa asked, the fatherly tone is his voice causing eunbi to let out a huff; the only time you see eunbiâs spoiled tendencies come out is around her father, the girl knowing heâll do anything and everything for her.
and apparently, so will you.
sitting in the front seat of her car, next to her extremely hot father youâre trying to stay calm around, while she sleeps soundly in the backseat - if she didnât invite to stay at her home, meals and bed and transportation free, youâd say she has to owe you.
âwas she up all night talking to jiwoon?â mr. park asked, the past few moments of silence just as comforting as they were terrifying. it felt awkward to you, extremely tense and full of suspense, but you knew it was completely normal.
you bite down on your lip, looking back at eunbi sleeping soundly on the seat, even prepared with a fuzzy white blanket. you let out a soft giggle when you see her mouth open, the slightest bit of drool hanging from her mouth and threatening to spill on the dark leather.
âshe mightâve been,â you mutter, a breathy laugh leaving her father that causes you to sneak a glance at him.
thereâs not a hint of a wrinkle or imperfection on his glowing skin, black hair hanging in his face and red lips quirked into a content smile. thatâs something you always noticed about him, despite his dark appearance and looming figure, he always appears to be happy.
smiles and laughs and never gives anyone without his same wealth a dirty glance - he treats everyone the same and thatâs another reason youâve taking a liking to him, not just because heâs the hottest man youâve ever seen in your life.
ây/n?â he asks, your intrusive thoughts being ripped away at the sound of his voice calling your name.
your eyes move to his and heâs watching you in slight amusement, a rampant blush creeping up on your cheeks at the way youâve been caught. youâre quick to look away, shake your head and let out an awkward chuckle and apology.
you miss the way his eyes roam your side profile, a delightful smirk and feeling in his chest blooming before he speaks again.
âhow was your semester?â
âit was good,â you say, hands placed nervously in your lap. âa lot of work on top of an internship but it was good.â
âand you girls are almost done,â he hums lowly, one hand atop the steering wheel while his eyes focus on the highway in front of him. âeunbiâs been talking about a combined graduation party since the moment you guys met.â
you let out a small laugh as you remember eunbiâs plan since your second semester of freshmen year, ignoring the twinge of sadness in your stomach.
you couldâve never anticipated delaying your college career when you first received your scholarship, happy and proud and eternally grateful for the opportunity.
but you suppose youâre lucky enough to have gotten this far, and delaying one last semester is nothing compared to people who never get to go to college - but it still makes you feel upset.
you think you have the right to feel disappointed and sad, the lingering sick feeling in your stomach making you feel nauseous.
âis it okay if i open the window for a second?â you mumble to mr. park, the man looking over your face.
he presses down on the passenger window button immediately, your face met with cold air as relief floods through your body.
âare you okay? do you get car sick?â he asks, remembering how much eunbi used to get car sick (on the rare occasion she wasnât passed out during a road trip).
ânot usually,â you mumble, resting your head on the side of the door.
then again, iâm not usually freaking out about making tuition money or repressing my violent attraction to my roommateâs father.
seonghwa watches as you close your eyes for a few moment, allowing the cold, windy air to hit your face. he couldnât help but notice the pinkish tint to your cheeks, suppressing the urge for his eyes and thoughts to wander.
youâre a college girl in the prime of her life and his daughterâs best friend, heâd be a fool to think you were blushing and nervous because of him - but he also doesnât remember you looking like.... this.
so pretty and dressed up and pink in the face as you check him out with a soft and curious look in your eye.
âmaybe try to take a nap,â he suggests, his gaze lingering back onto the road so he doesnât look at your exposed legs. âiâll pull off at a rest stop to get you ginger ale.â
âthatâs not necessary, mr. park,â your sweet voice says, something about it causing his insides to jump - he definitely doesnât remember you sounding like that. âiâll be okay. just need the window open for a little longer.â
you spend the next few minutes with the cold, december wind blowing through the car, your back pressed against the comfortable seat behind you. a chill runs through your body, goosebumps rising on your exposed thighs, but it feels better than the alternative.
potentially panicking or vomiting due to current stress of your life.
your gaze shifts to the man beside you, whether it be to check him out or ask if heâs cold unknown to you.
âare you okay with the-â
the words are stuck in your throat when you see his eyes arenât on the road but your exposed, goose-bumpy thighs, the white lace of your thigh high stockings and pink skirt leaving little to the imagination.
you wish you could see the look in his eye, if itâs judgemental and shameful or full of lust and curiosity. if heâs wondering what you have on just a few inches under your skirt and if thatâs something he even thinks about.
or maybe heâs just looking because itâs there - your skirt blowing in the wind and him caught off guard by the sight right there in his passenger seat.
âum, i think iâm good now,â you mumble, watching from your peripheral as he shifts in his seat and tightens his hold on the steering wheel.
âalright, let me know if you wanna stop.â
you bite down on your lip as you nod your head, keeping your eyes on the view in front of you.
the faint sounds of eunbi snoring behind you act as a way to ground you, remind you that these thoughts and feelings youâre having canât stay.
maybe you have to get it our of your system now, take all the looks you can and feel all the hopefulness your delusional brain needs until you act as if eunbiâs father is a mean, disgusting, grotesque man.
not someone who gets your heart and body pounding.
youâre not sure how many songs play on the radio until you both are talking again, seonghwa looking in the rearview mirror to see his daughter still passed out on the seats.
âdo you think sheâll sleep the whole time?â
he hope for his sake, she doesnât.
you look back at eunbi sleeping soundly, the drool previously trickling down her mouth successfully making a pool on the black leather.
âprobably,â you chuckle out lightly. âi have a feeling she went to bed around six.â
âshit,â he laughs out, remembering the days he used to be able to pull all nighters in college or dreaded the idea of waking up in the morning. âi canât remember the last time i was able to stay up past one.â
âyouâre not even that old, mr. park,â you tease, not sure where you got the balls to say that and feeling, at least for a few seconds, that you overstepped; but then he lets out a deep, amused chuckle and it causes butterflies to erupt in your stomach.
ânot that old, huh?â he quips, your tooth sinking into your lip at the tone of his voice. âyou know iâm turning 40 in a few months, right?â
you crane your neck to look at the man in the driverâs seat, swallowing thickly when you see his eyes are already on you. thereâs a certain type of lightness and teasing in them that youâve never seen before, the man always happy and jovial but never like this.
never looking so... teasing and playful.
âyeah,â you say with a growing smirk, not being able to help your own nervous excitement. âthat doesnât seem too bad.â
the deep, low chuckle that leaves him causes your stomach to swoop, eyes wide and the small smile on your face causing him to look over you once more.
itâs shameless and bold but neither of you seem to care in that moment.
âiâll keep that in mind,â he says, deep brown eyes piercing through yours before his face turns teasing and.. appropriate.. âthe next time eunbi tries to call me an old man or something.â
âright,â you chuckle out, cheeks burning and heart pounding as you allow yourself to break eye contact.
the ride to eunbiâs house is just over two hours, hoping and praying that it goes by quickly - because youâre not sure how much longer youâll be able to be alone, or mostly alone, with him.
youâre thinking too much into his words and his gaze and the way he makes you feel, making you silly enough to believe that, maybe, a part of him wants you too.
the second you arrived at eunbiâs, you had already felt unwelcomed.
not only because of mrs. park, who just about sneered at your presence in her exquisite home, but because of the dozens of other socialites in the immaculately white living room.
it looked and felt almost like a hospital. a white color scheme with black accents, extremely cold and spotless - the only bit of color was in eunbiâs room where it felt like you could actually breathe.
âiâm sorry, i told her not to throw her fucking gathering today,â eunbi complained, grumpy from her nap but still happy to finally be home.
âa bunch of stuck up snobs, i swear to god. they either have to get the stick lodged so far up their asshole removed or get dicked down by their lousy excuses of-â
âeunbi,â you hear her fatherâs deep voice reprimand, the girl not even feeling the slightest bit of shame or embarrassment for talking that way in front of her father.
âoh, câmon, dad, you know itâs true!â she whines in a whispered tone. âtheyâre the worst! and she knew me and y/n were coming today, do you really think that wasnât a coincidence?â
because, as far as eunbi thinks, she has sinking suspicions that her mom did this solely to make you uncomfortable.
she had already been hesitant to let you stay in the first place, had eunbi not gone full on bitch mode and stubbornly proclaimed sheâd spend the break with you at the apartment.
but you didnât have to know that.
âi donât care, itâll just be my first christmas without my family, mom, who cares about that,â she had said, all types of manipulative and toxic behavior that she learned from the best.
sheâs sure her mother was sweet and good at one point in her life, she wouldnât have ended up with her father in the first place if she wasnât, but money changes people.
wealth and greed and having the power to get anything you want because you flash a stack of money around or write out a check.
âi told her to have them out by dinner,â he said, his eyes moving from eunbi to you, standing there with tense shoulders and a shy, uncomfortable look on your face.
âyouâre more than welcomed here, y/n,â he said, his voice low and full of kindness as he stands in eunbiâs doorway. âdonât worry about it, okay?â
you resist the urge to pout at the touched feeling in your chest, looking from the man to eunbi whoâs nodding at her dadâs words.
âthank you, mr. park,â you say, a phrase he swears has never effected him this deeply.
and because of that, heâs quick to haul ass out of there. tells you guys that dinner will be ready around seven and to come down whenever.
you and eunbi spend that time in her room to unpack both of your things and watch movies, her king sized bed nearly lulling you to sleep until her loud squeal and bounce of the bed causes you to jump in shock.
ây/n, donât be mad at me please,â she whines directly in your face, all wide-eyed and cutesy as she looks at you with mock innocence.
âwhat did you do?â you mumble tiredly, pushing her away with the smallest of sneers.
âiâll be back for dinner, i promise, but... is it okay if i go to jiwoonâs for a little?â she asks, cocking her head to the side before shimming closer to you. âi have to get railed so bad.â
âjesus christ, eunbi,â you snort, pushing her away again and burying your face in the pillow - youâve never met someone who overshares as much as she does.
she plops down on her back with an unabashed giggle, popping right back up like an annoying little dog and looking at you with a smile.
âof course you can go, iâm not gonna hold you hostage here,â you say when she pulls your face away, looking at you so expectantly and sweetly, you couldnât say no if you wanted.
âokay, but i donât want you thinking that iâm gonna ditch you this whole time. iâm really not, y/n,â she pouts, knowing that was one of the reasons you were apprehensive about coming - that and her bitch of a mother. âi just miss him.â
a pout falls on your face as you look at eunbi and the genuine look on her face.
âbi, iâm serious, go. i want you to,â you insist, moving a piece of her tangled hair away from her face. âwe were just gonna be up here anyway. iâll probably take a nap, i was about to fall asleep before your loud ass-â
âthank you, thank you, thank you,â she says, pulling you into a tight hug before jumping off her bed and rushing toward her door. âiâll be back a lot more calm and happy. oh, why, you ask? because iâm about to get my back blown the fuck ou-â
you thank god for your impeccable aim, promptly whacking eunbi in the face with one of her pillows.
âget out of here,â you groan, eunbi throwing the pillow back with a smile on her face.
âsweet dreams, y/n!â
you let out a sigh when she closes her door, falling back onto her bed with a soft plop.
you were definitely tired from your anxious pacing this morning but arenât sure how much sleep youâre gonna get right now, tonight or for the rest of the month.
knowing that youâre unwelcomed by one person, extremely attracted to another and silently betraying the person you should be most loyal too - but as long as it just stays in your head, and you remind yourself that thereâs no way mr. park could feel anything back to you, itâll be fine.
youâll just get by quietly and smoothly at dinners or in passing through the hallways, enjoy eunbiâs comfortable king-sized bed and the fact that you donât have to spend yet another holiday alone.
reruns of drake and josh play in the background, keeping your giggles quiet as drake soaks his feet in lizard pee. you feel your eyes grow heavy the more episodes you watch, the shitty laugh track and loud, bickering brothers eventually lulling you to sleep.
it takes about five knocks on the door to eventually stir you, your eyes fluttering open to see mr parkâs figure in the doorway. you can only stare at the man as you adjust to him, taking in his tall, slim figure just a few feet away from you.
taking in the way his white shirt clings to his body, broad shoulders and slim torso on display in a way that makes you wish you could see, just for a second, what he looks like underneath that a-
âsorry if i woke you,â his deep voice hums, the slightest bit of amusement in his voice that causes your cheeks to warm. âi didnât think youâd be sleeping at seven p.m.â
âno, itâs okay,â you stammer out, sitting up in eunbiâs bed. âi... i donât even know when i fell asleep, to be honest.â
he looks at the screen to see drake and josh playing, a smirk pulling at his lips as his gaze shifts back to you.
âitâs funny,â you defend with a mumble, a deep chuckle leaving his mouth that causes butterflies to erupt in your stomach - heâs far too handsome, everything about him is just far too attractive, even in his laugh.
âthatâs what eunbi claims,â he says, remembering all the years of his daughter forcing him to watch ridiculous shows.
despite his daughterâs outgoing nature, she never had a lot of friends growing up.
there was once a small group of girls she hung out but they quickly drifted apart throughout high school, leaving eunbi really only with him and her boyfriend.
the boyfriend who seonghwa really didnât wanna like out of principal but seeing that the kid really does love his daughter quickly coming around.
âspeaking of, where is she? jiwoonâs?â
âyeah,â you tell him, settling back into the pillows and stretching your arms out in front of you. âshe said sheâd be back for dinner.â
âwell sheâs wrong, as usual, because dinnerâs ready,â he quips playfully, the smirk pulling at his lips causing you to smile back at him. you swallow nervously when his eyes roam over your face, your own gaze trained on him before you see his mouth start to move again.
âdo you want me to bring some up for you? or youâll come down?â
he can see the apprehension on your face immediately, fear crossing your eyes and your arms folding into each other uncomfortably. he tries to ignores the way your soft white sweater dips by your chest, a hint of perky cleavage just barely showing that causes his dick to twitch in his pants.
he doesnât know when this happened.
he didnât know when he became a pervy old man who checked out college girls with his wife just downstairs and the knowledge that youâre his daughterâs friend.
âiâll come down,â you say, surprising him just as he was about to insist he brings some up for you. âsheâll probably be back soon anyway.â
but five minutes pass by, then ten, then twenty and eunbiâs still not home - itâs just you, seonghwa and mrs. park at the long, glass dining room table.
white chairs with high backs and comfortable cushions to match the immaculate, hospital-like color scheme and environment; truthfully, youâve never been more terrified to eat a plate of chicken parmesan in your life.
the sound of utensils scraping on the china and the crackling of the fireplace a room over are the only noises heard throughout the home, mrs. park taking a swig of wine and gently placing it on the table with a light clack.
âso, y/n,â she finally says, breaking the tension with her rich-sounding, nasally voice. âhow has school been, dear? youâre an... art major, am i remembering that correctly?â
âuh, photography, yeah,â you smile tensely, trying to ignore the judgment in her voice.
âah, so you never switched over to business then,â she hums, her wine glass back in hand as her dark, gorgeous eyes look you over.
you bite the inside of your cheek as you feel a pink flush cover your face, faintly remembering your roommate saving you a few semesters ago when her mom was grilling you about picking a more practical and useful major.
âshe can do whatever she wants, mom,â eunbi eventually snapped, âwhether she does business or photography or even liberal arts is none of your business.â
âno,â you mutter out, dropping your gaze to look over the intricate pattern on the table. âi thought about it but it wasnât something i wanted.â
âso you didnât want something practical? or useful?â she asks, using those two words yet again while cocking her head to the side with a perfectly plucked eyebrow.
âa business degree wouldâve been great, y/n. everyone always has connections to somewhere, you couldâve found a job right out of college.â
you bite back the urge to tell her no. that not everyone has connections to multi billion dollar companies or numbers of ceos in their phones or the ceo of a tech company as their next door neighbors.
but instead, the same way eunbi defended you against her mother, seonghwa does against his wife. gives you a soft, sympathetic side eye before placing his larger hand on his wifeâs.
âthere are tons of jobs in photography too, honey,â seonghwa says, his voice so warm and soft and welcoming compared to hers even despite the slight edge in it.
âand she can travel to build her portfolio. itâs a fantastic opportunity to explore the world and make money. is there a particular type of photography youâd wanna do?â
you feel yourself relax slightly, a small smile on your face as you nod your head toward the striking couple.
âi would love to be a wedding photographer actually,â you mumble, a romantic at heart whoâs read and watched far too many novels and romcoms.
âtaking pictures of all those moments would be really fun, i think. like when the groom sees the bride for the first time or just everyone dancing and having fun. weddings are usually happy and i like to photography happy things.â
âthat sounds perfect for you then,â seonghwa smiles, his brown eyes lighting up and making you feel even more at ease.
âi think youâll do great, y/n. and you only have a semester left, right? maybe you and eunbi you could travel for the summer before you start your jobs.â
you ignore the swish of dread and anxiety in your stomach at the mention of next semester, instead choosing to smile softly and nod your head at the man.
âi think sheâd love that,â you giggle out, knowing damn well your roommate already has an extensive list of cities she wants to visit before âreal life begins.â
âand how do your parents feel about everything?â mrs. park asks, making your stomach twist with even more dread and discomfort. âare they proud?â
you wish you could fold in on yourself right now, swallowing the growing, nervous lump in your throat.
because not only is she making you incredibly uncomfortable right now, with her harsh looks and topic of conversation and snide little tone, she just mentioned the people you havenât spoken to since you left home at eighteen.
you donât know what to say, you have the slightest bit of concern you might throw up on her, when the loud, chipper voice of your roommate floats through the cold, silent house.
âiâm back!â her chipper voice yelps, sock-clad feet running through the house and sliding on the marble floor. âwhatâd you guys make?â
âyouâre late, eunbi,â seonghwa mumbles warningly, an innocent smile on her face as she picks up her plate of food and plops down next to you.
âam i? or are you girls just early?â
âiâm not a girl.â
âitâs a figure of speech, father,â eunbi says, smiling playfully at her father before turning to you.
sheâs able to tell the second she sees your face that youâre uncomfortable, the pink flush still lingering on your face and the tenseness of your shoulders making her frown.
âiâm sorry you were alone with them,â she whispers, genuine sorrow in her wide, mock-innocent eyes. âi got held up. or... down, rather, but i tried to leave on time. i promise.â
âuh huh, i bet,â you mumble back, fighting back a smile despite your discomfort.
because eunbi has always had something about her that made it impossible to stay mad at her, her carefree, unfiltered way of communicating that made being her friend so easy.
even if, sometimes, you wanted to kill her.
âso mom,â eunbi quips, turning her soft gaze to you before looking over her mother.
âwhat was with your little group of bitchy housewives today? you couldnât have had them over any other day? what kind of christmas disgrace is that?â
âeunbi...â seonghwa chastises lowly, the girl with her brow already quirked and eyes narrowed.
âi can do whatever i want in my home, eunbi. are you forgetting how things work around here?â
âhow could i, when iâm met with thirty middle-aged women with botox out the ass in my home the second i get back from school?â she asks, âyou didnât think me and y/n would wanna spend the break, like, resting?â
âyou ran off to your boyfriendâs the second you got here,â mrs. park bites back, her glass of wine empty as she pinches the bridge of her nose. âleft your friend all alone in your room. what did i tell you about leaving... guests unattended in the house?â
the accusation and direction of conversation is quickly making you feel uncomfortable, your head turned down in your lap and leaving your cheeks aflame.
sheâs making it sound like you would steal something in her home for christâs sake, like youâre not a guest whoâs dreaded coming here due to this very reason.
you block out the back and forth between eunbi and her mom, a few more seconds of yappy feminine voices before a deeply spoken âenough,â echoes through the dining room.
you even look up at the sound, watching as mr. parkâs eyes rest on you. his eyes narrow as he takes in the sight of your red cheeks, his gaze shifting from you to his daughter to his wife beside him.
ây/nâs here for a month and weâre gonna make her feel welcomed the entire time. if you two are gonna fight, donât do it at the dinner table.â
âbut dad, she totally-â
âmaybe you shouldâve taught your daughter-â
âno more,â seonghwa growls, a sense of finality in his tone that causes the room to go silent.
you can tell your friend is unbothered by the reprimanding, shoveling food into her mouth and sipping from her wine glass completely unbothered.
sometimes you wish you could be more like her, so unfazed by conflict or loud voices or the strained relationship with a parent.
eunbi was always open with you about the rocky relationship with her mother, saying more than once to you that if it werenât for her father, she wouldâve long cut off any contact with her.
she had never really been there for eunbi growing up, having nannies and chefs take care of her for most of her life - it was her nanny of fifteen years who taught her how to walk and talk, was there with her for all the milestones she met through infancy, childhood and even adolescence.
but even then, eunbi was nonchalant and carefree about it.
saying that sheâs not gonna waste her time being upset over it when she knows her mom doesnât think about her at all. it makes your heart hurt for eunbi, grateful that the girl at least has a good relationship with her father and boyfriend.
and you, of course. you consider her your best friend and you know she does the same - even if sometimes, you wanna pull her hair out.
âiâm gonna go the food store tomorrow, eunbi, so if you and y/n want anything, just text it to me.â
âoooh can we come!â she squeals, knocking her arm into yours like an excited kid in a candy store. âwe wanna try making our cookies again.â
âyouâre gonna bake?â the girlâs father asks, a look of doubt on his face that causes you to bite back a smile.
âno, weâre gonna bake,â she corrects with snark, ây/n measures the ingredients and stirs, i put it in the oven and watch.â
âright, silly me,â the man hums, a smirk pulling at his lips the more he sees his daughter get irritated. âbut of course you girls can come,â he says, his eyes flicking to you for just a few seconds too long.
you can only look back with a small smile, a quiet âthank you,â leaving your mouth that youâre positive he doesnât catch.
(he did).
you help clean your plate off before you and eunbi go up to her room later that night, once her doorâs closed and sheâs sitting down shooting her a look of disdain.
âi know youâre mad, okay, iâm sorry, i really am!â she whines, holding her arms out for you to come over. âi tried to leave but he wouldnât let me. he just kept wanting to-â
âi donât need the details you sick freak!â you yelp, going over and plopping down on her bed. âugh, it was just... so awkward. your mom hates me. she was utterly perturbed that i didnât switch my major to business.â
âugh, sheâs a crotchety bitch i swear,â eunbi says, falling onto her back and looking at you with sorrow in her eyes. âiâm sorry, i really am. i wonât leave you alone with her again, i promise.â
you quirk an unconvinced eyebrow her way, eyes full of doubt and distrust before she throws herself on you and squeals that, at least, now you can have a scary movie marathon without any interruptions.
it seems you also probably shouldâve made her promise last night that youâd never be alone with her father either; it didnât even occur to you at the time, not thinking that sheâd really ditch you two days in a row.
but alas, jiwoonâs car pulled up when all three of you were walking out of the house to the g-wagon for the trip to the food store, her shooting you an apologetic look and whispered condolences in your ear.
âiâm technically not breaking my promise because my dadâs nice,â she mumbled, the feeling in your body more nervous and aroused than it is angry and upset.
but she couldât know that.
âand when i break your head? then what, eunbi?â
âi love you,â she giggles in your ear, the playful tone of your voice letting her know she got off the hook again. âitâll be fine. my dadâs a good man. he wouldnât ever talk shit to you the way my mom does.â
little does she know how much you want her dad to talk shit to you.
talk to you in a way thatâs casual and playful and teasing, like the hints of it youâve seen in the car or in eunbiâs room when you were alone last night. you just want him to look at you with the slightest bit of something, even though itâs wrong.
not only because of his wife, no matter how big a bitch she is, but because of-
âdo you still wanna come with me?â
seonghwaâs voice pulls you away from your thoughts, looking to the man dressed in a long, black jacket and expensive loafers. he looks far too fancy and delectable for a trip to the grocery store.
eunbi is long gone by now, her giggles and carefree run down the driveway and into her boyfriendâs car leaving you and mr. park alone, with only the blue sky and crisp air as your witness.
him looking you over hopefully, with a twinge of teasing and longing in his gaze.
you looking at him full of nerves and excitement, biting down on your lip as you nod your head timidly.
âs-sure, if thatâs okay,â you say, looking from him to his car just a few feet away. âitâd be better than sitting in eunbiâs room again.â
a handsome smile crosses his face as he nods his head, heart pounding and throat constricting as you watch him walk toward the car.
he walks around the front of a smaller, sleek suv, your own eyes watching in confusion until he opens the passenger side door.
you can only stare blankly, head cocked to the side as you really start to wonder if this man is about to make you drive his car costing more than your life.
âare you getting in, y/n?â he asks, an amused smile pulling at his lips - almost like heâs making fun of your nervous, intimidated disposition.
you shake your head of the confusion, cheeks flushing in the cold december air as you do an awkward jog toward the car. you dip in beside him as your body hits the cool leather, craning your neck to shoot him a small, grateful smile.
your faces are closer than you anticipated, breath catching in your throat as his gaze watches you closely.
he doesnât say a word or move a muscle, taking a few moments for his eyes to roam your face and body before mumbling to buckle up.
you wish you knew how long the drive to the store would be, as it would slightly settle you and the thick, awkward tension in the air. it appears to be enough time for the heat to go on, warm air blowing from the vents before he asks if you want your seat heater on.
âoh, sure, thank you,â you mumble, a smile quirking on his lips as he presses down on the small circular button.
more silence lingers in the air as the trees outside you pass by, the bright winter sun and blue sky not making it feel like christmas is only a few days away.
you canât remember the last time the holidays have actually felt like it, though, Â all the lonely days blending into one and feeling as if they were the same.
maybe this year, because youâre surrounded by eunbi and her family, itâll feel less lonely. maybe youâll actually enjoy yourself and find that youâve missed out when you denied her invitation each and every-
âiâm sorry about my wife last night.â
those are words you donât expect so they shock you even more, looking at the older man beside you with a wide-eyed, confused gaze. his dark eyes are expressionless and casual on the road, one hand on the wheel while the other rests beside him.
âi... what do you mean?â you ask, knowing damn well you understand his apology - and given the unamused look he throws you, he knows youâre full of shit too.
âi donât think she means to judge you so harshly,â he begins, his deep, smooth voice full of sympathy and softness. âitâs not her place to question your education or major, so i just want to apologize for her.â
âthatâs not necessary, mr. park,â you insist, shaking your head as a small, breathy chuckle leaves you. âand itâs not like i havenât heard it before.â
because no one is ever too confident in any of the arts being your main source of income or profession; even your own parents, although it really wouldnât matter what you would have chosen, havenât been supportive.
and you especially havenât missed the looks of pity or distaste when you tell people on campus or at parties in the frat house, future business leaders or stem majors looking at you like just said the sky is hot pink. Â
âwell thatâs just ridiculous,â seonghwa says, ripping you from your thoughts so you can roam over his strong, handsome face. âitâs a great field to work in and something youâre passionate about. thatâs what matters most.â
he can tell by the way your cheeks flush that youâre slightly embarrassed and he canât help but find it endearing, licking over his lips as his mind begins to wander.
wonder about what other parts of you could flush so easily or what else he could say to really make the pinkness deepen.
âi guess,â you mutter, shrugging your shoulders as you look at the passing oak trees and mansions.
âand... what you said last night about traveling to build my portfolio,â you begin, shocked by the words continuing to leave your mouth. âthatâs something iâve thought about doing. i think itâd be really fun, regardless if i did wedding photographer or not.â
âyeah?â he asks, the smile on his face causing your head to jump. âi think thatâd be good, too. where would you wanna go first?â
your lips purse to the side as you think it over, a love for traveling anywhere you could but having an especially strong pull toward the tropics.
âcancun or the maldives,â you answer, the financial aspect of the trip leaving it most likely impossible for you. âitâll probably never happen, because iâd have to sell my first born, but iâve always wanted to go somewhere like that. somewhere tropical and fun.â
seonghwa bites his tongue about his multiple trips there, instead letting out a chuckle that causes butterflies to erupt. his eyes are too drawn to your body in the front seat, legs crossed and arms over your lap politely.
âyou never know,â he hums, ripping his gaze away before you catch his gawking. âyou might get there one day, after being the best wedding photographer the city has to offer.â
âoh, please,â you glggle out, cheeks flushing despite the absurdity of the comment.
you catch the smile that creeps on his face, the same handsome, carefree smile you saw in the car last time.
you try not to let it get to you, let your brain convince you that maybe he likes hanging out with you alone as much as you like it too.
âiâm serious,â he says, the earnest tone of his voice slipping into dad mode in a way he doesnât even realize. âyour parents must be proud.â
you bite down on your lip as you let out a soft, almost scornful, chuckle, a quietly mumbled âyeah,â leaving your mouth that causes his eyebrows to pull together.
he always thought it was a little suspicious that in the four years eunbi has known you, sheâs never told him about your parents; as far as he knows, sheâs never even seen them.
âshe has her scholarship and stuff so she doesnât really need them,â his daughter said one day, the two of them discussing why you were spending yet another break alone in the apartment.
âbut they donât want her home for the holidays? you told her she was welcomed, right?â
âugh, about a thousand times,â his daughter groans in the seat, throwing herself against the window dramatically. âi basically begged her, dad, but she said she didnât wanna intrude. iâm telling you itâs because mom is the biggest fucking-â
âeunbi...â
âyou know itâs true!â she squeals, seonghwa biting his tongue in an effort to be the bigger and better parent. âi donât even know why you guys got married.â
but thatâs what happens with teen pregnancies and rich families. how they were destined to marry anyway, due to their parents companies and stupid business politics.
it was one drunken night at his dadâs company party and a broken condom that sealed his fate with finality - made him go from a single, carefree high school student to a married businessman with a child just two short years later.
his wife was good at one point he likes to think, remembering she was gorgeous and sassy and not like the other girls who would drop to their knees for him.
but marriage and a child and just life quickly caught up with them, already trapped in a loveless, pointless marriage by the time he hit 25.
heâd be lying if he said he didnât stay for eunbi, that they both didnât stay for eunbi throughout her childhood and now just grew too used to being an unhappy married couple who live separate lives. Â
there was never any reason for them to divorce though, no one serious in his or his wifeâs lives and the hassle of money and disputing houses and cars and assets far too draining.
âi donât believe iâve ever met them,â seonghwa says, pulling into the store parking lot to see itâs less crowded than he suspected itâd be. âwhat do they do?â
you couldnât imagine anything more unbearable than disclosing to your friendâs hot dad who you may or may not have feelings for about the messed up relationship with your parents.
it just screams daddy issues, which might say a lot about your very attraction to him in the first place.
âthey run a little restaurant back in my home town. itâs about three hours from campus, which is why i donât really go home for breaks.â
seonghwa hums lowly, nodding his head as he looks at you at a stop sign.
youâre unnerved by the way his eyes roam you, like he can see signs of you being uncomfortable about your parents and wants to know why - but why would he care? youâre only his daughterâs roommate.
âdo you miss seeing them?â
you lick over your lips nervously, watching as his eyes darken every so slightly.
he watches each and every of your movements carefully, so in tune with your reactions and breaths you can just feel yourself getting more and more worked up.
not in the slightest, you wanna say. iâll probably never see them again and have no qualms about it, mr. park.
âi suppose,â you mutter, shrugging your shoulders as you apprehensively meet his gaze.
âyou suppose?â he asks, concern etched on his face. âwhen was the time youâve seen them? since your freshmen year?â
you avert your gaze as your teeth sink into your bottom lip, in no way wanting to have this discussion at ten a.m. when, much to your pleasure, an impatient car behind beeps at seonghwaâs mercedes.
his dark eyes move to the rearview mirror, narrowed and irritated in a way you canât help but think is sexy, before he puts his foot off the break and turns into the parking lot.
âi think this personâs leaving,â you mutter when you notice another car go in reverse, seonghwa snatching the spot before the impatient, crotchety lady behind him could steal it.
you canât help but smirk as seonghwa eyes her when you get out of the car, giving him a look thatâs half judgmental and half amused.
âwhat? she beeped at me.â
âarenât you supposed to be, like, an adult?â
he rolls his eyes as he takes a cart from the pile, nodding his head for you to go in front and âstop talking back to an elder.â
you canât help but smirk at his playfulness, taking your spot in the front and pretending as if you always move your hips this much when you walk casually; you wouldâve felt embarrassed, had you not turned around a few moments later to see his eyes already on you.
âwhere to first, mr. park?â
he has to bite back the groan threatening to leave his mouth, reminding himself to keep himself in check this month - starting tomorrow.
âdepends, y/n,â he hums, voice far too deep and sultry to be surrounded by innocent bystanders in the grocery store. âwhat do you want?â
words are caught in your throat and you can only stare dumbly, your plan quickly back firing as he appears to do the same - but itâs gotta be in your head, right?
regardless, it quickly humbles you in the form of a small, unsure shrug.
itâs how you two start walking up and down the aisles, seonghwa putting in what he remembers and items on his mental list while also insisting you put in anything you want.
your arms bump ever so often, softly apologizing and acknowledging it the first few times before you both realize it may be happening on purpose.
you stick close to him when the aisles get tight and crowded, his deep voice telling you to âgo ahead,â causing you to swallow shakily. you feel the presence of his hand just a few inches from your hips, lingering and hovering but never fully touching.
itâs finally when youâre in the bread aisle, seonghwa a few feet away talking to the man at the bakery counter, that you decide to put something in the cart.
you would usually never accept someoneâs offer to buy you something, already feeling bad about staying with them rent free and eating their meals without compensating.
but the brioche loaf brand is one of your favorites, only sold on occasion at the corner store near campus.
you press up on your tippy toes to grab the bag of bread, stretching your arm up with all your might. the plastic slips through your fingers just as youâre about to snatch it down, letting out an annoyed huff as you pulled down your sweater dress.
you mumble your annoyances before trying again, back on the tips of your toes with your arm raising when you feel a hand on the small of your back.
itâs large and warm and seeping through the thin material of your burgundy dress, a snappy protest about to leave your mouth when you catch mr. parkâs face in your peripheral.
thereâs a content look on his face as he takes the bag with ease, holding it above your head as his hand moves from your back to your waist with a gentle touch.
you look at him with wide eyes and a pounding heart, his hand on your waist so foreign and strange but... good. something you didnât even realize youâd been craving until it happened.
the strength and warmth of his hand, though if you think about it just enough, you can feel the weight of his wedding band through the fabric.
âis this what you wanted?â
his voice is deep and low as he speaks to you and you alone, your eyes raising to see him staring down at you. you canât make out the expression in them, just the darkness in his eyes and the frantic beating of your heart.
you canât even being to understand the context of his words right now because, yes, this is exactly what youâve wanted - but he doesnât know that, right?
âw-what?â
he canât help the smirk that crosses his face, all sorts of pride and satisfaction and arousal coursing through his veins at your current disposition.
âthe bread,â he says, stepping back and holding it out to you. âis this the one you wanted?â
your eyes narrow as you look at him, the smirk on his face, the amusement in his gaze, the playfulness thatâs radiating off him - is he fucking with you?
âoh... i... yes,â you finally say, coming to your senses and not allowing yourself to think this way anymore. âthatâs the one. i hope itâs okay.â
âof course,â he hums, placing the bread in the cart before going back to the front handles. âyou can get anything you want, i already told you that.â
you nod dumbly as you follow beside him, seonghwa picking more things off the shelves and muttering the list to himself as you try to get your shit together.
because yes, youâre attracted to him and yes, youâve found yourself alone with him for more than two days in a row and yes, thereâs been some lingering looks and touches but that doesnât mean anything.
you canât let your own deluded thoughts and desires get in the way of reality.
the reality that heâs your friend and roommateâs married father and youâre a college student. he doesnât want you just as much as you shouldnât want him so whatâs the problem here?
maybe itâs that youâre a 22-year-old woman whoâs only been on a handful of dates.
that the last time you made out with someone was when you were drunk and dared to kiss the first guy that walked through the bar (luckily, somewhat attractive and surprisingly polite).
that, maybe, youâre so horribly touch-starved and aching for affection, youâre trying to find it in a hot father figure whoâs just as kind as he sexy - and that, you think, is the second most tragic thing here.
because the first would absolutely be thinking that any of this, any of these stares or touches or coincidences of eunbi leaving you two alone, means something.
means that maybe this break is for you two is create an attraction and build some sort of bond and-
ây/n.â
youâre barely able to register seonghwaâs voice before his arm is wrapped around your waist, pulling your body into his taller one and having you pressed up right against him.
you were so lost in thought of him that you didnât see the older women skirting her cart around the aisle quickly, phone pressed to her ear as she yells to her husband about the christmas ham.
youâre not even sure if she shoots you a look of sorrow or utters any apology, too consumed and distracted by the feeling and proximity of mr. park.
his arm wrapped around you, your body pressed flush up against him, his neck craned down to look at you with a building... something in his eyes. playfulness and teasing but also something darker, something that makes your stomach swoop and renders you unable to move.
âare you always so clumsy and distracted?â he mumbles lowly, his deep voice quiet for only you two to hear - like he knows even in a sea of strangers, he has to keep these interactions quiet.
âwhat would you do if i wasnât here to help you, y/n?â
i wouldnât have been distracted in the first place, youâre tempted to say - but you certainly donât wanna open that can of worms, especially not in the middle of this grocery store with the way your heart is pounding.
âi... iâm sorry, i was distracted,â you mutter, playing up the damsel in distress just a little bit. âmy mistake, mr. park.â
he licks over his lips, swearing his name just being spoken has never effected him like this. he doesnât even know where this attraction came from, seeing you leave the dorm building yesterday morning and something in his body jumping at the sight of you.
maybe itâs just showing how unhappy he really is with his life, living day to day to just work. hang out with his friends and go to sleep alone - he doesnât remember the last time his wife touched him, looked at him like she wanted him or made any move to be with him.
he just knows that you showed up, looking so pretty and wide-eyed and coy, and is now about to lose his mind.
âitâs alright,â he says, hoping you donât hear the thick tension he hears in his own voice, like heâs some idiotic, hormonal young boy. âi think we only have a few more aisles left, anyway.â
he plucks the remaining items off the shelves before you both make your way to the self check-out, him scanning and you bagging because âeunbi says if my career as a photographer fails, i could be the best grocery bagger ever.â
âthatâs just because she puts the bread on the bottom,â seonghwa mutters, a smile on your face as you nod your head - she squished one too many of your brioche loafs before you realized bagging just wasnât for her.
your fingers graze ever so often, the coldness of his tips a stark contrast to your warmer ones.
a particularly big, bulk bag of vegetables proves to be a challenge for you, working through the packed bag with some difficulty. you let out an annoyed groan as you play a dangerous game of tetris, trying not to rip open the brown paper bag.
you finally get the box inside, a little bit prouder than you care to admit, when your precious brioche loaf is dropped right atop. you look up at seonghwa to see him already apologizing, your brow raised as you look at the older man in confusion.
did he think your hand was out? why would he just throw the food at you?
but itâs only when you feel a little more air than normal on your chest that you see what couldâve possibly caused the distraction, the white lace from your bra sticking out.
your cleavage in this dress was hidden for the most part, only becoming a little more obvious when you moved around or packed a shitload of groceries. it makes you bite back a smirk as you put two and two together, looking up to see his eyes still lingering over you.
two can play at this game mr. park.
âmr. park,â you begin, feigning a certain kind of innocence as you place your bread atop the other groceries and finally look up at him. âare you always so clumsy?â
it takes a few seconds for a smile to pull at his lips, the tick in his jaw not going unnoticed to you - so maybe this wasnât all in your head. maybe he wants you too... possibly.
âyouâre funny, y/n,â he mumbles, a smile pulling at your lips as he takes out his black card. âi guess i was distracted, too.â
you swallow the lump in your throat as you feel the slightest hint of arousal run through you, shaking it off and letting out a forced, girlish chuckle.
you pack the car a few minutes later without any lingering eyes or touches, seonghwa telling you about the meals they plan on cooking for christmas.
they usually donât make their own food for holidays but decided to have a more traditional set up for you and eunbiâs arrival - he also hasnât cooked a meal for his family in god knows how long.
âthatâll be great, thank you,â you tell him, clicking your seatbelt in as he backs out the spot. âiâm kind of a picky eater but iâll eat anything you guys provide me.â
âand you have the whole brioche loaf,â seonghwa says, a giggle leaving your mouth as you nod your head.
âtrue. itâs really good.â
âiâve never tried, perhaps youâd be willing to-â
his wifeâs name popping up on his car dashboard acts as a way to bring you back to reality, brings a certain kind of silence over the both of you for a few seconds.
like he wasnât just rubbing his body against yours and you werenât just flirting with him in the form of smirking lips and snarky comments.
you watch a twinge of annoyance behind seonghwaâs eyes, gaze roaming over the screen as if heâs in contemplation before muttering âone second.â
âhello?â
âwhere are you?â her voice snaps in annoyance, âi told you we had that board meeting at one.â
âand itâs only noon,â his deep voice mumbles, not matching her level of irritation but sounding a whole lot different than a few seconds ago. âme and y/n are coming back now.â
ây/n?â she spats, like itâs a disgusting piece of food she wouldnât dare put in her mouth. âwhat about eunbi?â
âshe went off with jiwoon before i could get her in the car.â
âso it was only you two?â she asks, the snide judgment and underlying tone in her voice causing your stomach to churn. âdid she ask you to buy a bunch of-â
âiâll be home in twenty and then be on my way over,â he says, cutting her off and hanging up before she can even get another word you.
your stomach churns and a sick feeling comes over you, her utter dislike and disdain for you causing you to bite your lip.
because not only does she not like you to be with her daughter, she doesnât want you with her husband (although, you suppose, you canât really blame her for that one).
âiâm sorry about that,â seonghwa winces, the silence lingering between you two heavy. âyou couldâve gotten anything you wanted, y/n. this is your christmas too. donât feel bad about anything, okay?â
you swallow the lump in your throat, your gaze moving to his as he stops at the red light.
your eyes lingering over his and his doing the very same, hand twitching to reach out and move the piece of hair from your slightly flushed face.
and there was something about the way you were both looking at each other, eyes so focused and unwavering and honest, that had you thinking maybe all of this wasnât in your heads.
but it didnât mean either of you could act on it - they were just... feelings of lust and wonder and all things forbidden, not seriously believing that a relationship like this could unfold right under the nose of his wife, his daughter and your roommate.
unless the pull was so desperate.
so overwhelming and all-consuming and present between the both of you, little moments couldnât help but happen.
strike one:
with none other than eunbi as a distraction, the girl promising she wasnât gonna leave you alone anymore, you were able to take your mind off everything.
the tension-filled, heart pounding moments with mr. park that felt just as wrong as they did right.
you spent a few nights going out with her, jiwoon and all of their high school friends, a surprisingly nice group of young adults who you got along well with.
they were loud and crazy and did far too many shots but they also seemed to be genuinely kind. even the boy who was flirting with you all night, handsome and tall with pretty dark eyes, acted as a good distraction.
grinding up against him as the music pounded throughout the bar, alcohol coursing through your veins allowing you to forget about the older man whoâs been living in your head for almost a week now.
âhow have i never met you before, y/n?â the boy mumbled lowly in your ear, your head against his shoulder carelessly.
but it was right there in that moment, him saying your name, that the moment was over.
because it just didnât sound like seonghwa, as delusional as that was.
it didnât get your heart racing or lips quirking the same way it did when you heard the older man say it. the smile attached to his handsome, mature face and the deep, lowly spoken tone that always held a hint of teasing and sincerity.
âbut danny really is so freakinâ nice!â eunbi squeals to you on christmas eve, the two of you in her immaculately white and modern kitchen prepping the chocolate chip cookie cough for tomorrow.
âand you two seemed to be getting along, i saw your ass all up on him.â
âeunbi, that wasnât me. that was the vodka. i donât know who that girl was.â
she throws her head back as a loud chuckle leaves her, telling you again that she warned you her snobby, rich little friends have been able to handle their liquor since middle school.
itâs how they cope, she had said, unloved kids with more money than god learning to deal with the world of limitless funds and minimal parental supervision.
âwell he hasnât stopped asking me about you, you know,â she hums, her eyebrows quirked suggestively as she mixes the bowl of ingredients lazily.
âand not just because of your newfound grinding skills, which by the way, are usually learned by the tenth grade.â
your eyes narrow at her comment, throwing a small ball of dough at her that she, impressively, catches in her mouth.
âhe really is just, like, so taken by you, y/n. seriously. i told him that youâre graduating this year with a degree in photography and he nearly came in his pants. he loves the artsy girls.â
âyou are so vile,â you snort out, shaking your head at the girl sitting criss-crossed on the counter. âand stop saying that. we both know iâm not graduating this year,â you mumble, her face falling pathetically.
âi told you weâre gonna find a way,â she whines lowly, looking at you with all kinds of sympathy and sadness in her eyes - she would offer to pay for you, if she didnât think you would smack her upside the head.
âoh and what? is my new boyfriend danny gonna do that for me?â
âin exchange for more grinding and a photoshoot, i think. do you want me to try?â
she lets out another giggle despite the way you pinch her leg, peeking inside the bowl with a surprising amount of pride.
"this looks good,â you mumble, swiping your finger to collect some of the chocolate dough.
âhey!â she whines brattily, thrusting a spoon toward your hand just a second too late. Â
âwhy are you whining in here like a child, eunbi?â seonghwa asks, walking through the entryway and the large, white island in the center. âwhat are you making? please donât burn the house down.â
âhaha dad, youâre so funny,â she mocks sarcastically, jumping down from the counter with her hands on her hips. âwhere are the baking sheets?â
a simple shrug from her father causes her to roll her eyes, grumbling about how she was really trying to avoid her bitch of a mother today. he holds back his smirk, about to reprimand her before sheâs out the kitchen and shouting for her mother upstairs.
itâs only you and seonghwa in the kitchen now, a heavy silence in the air as you stand there dumbly - bowl beside you, cookie dough adorning the top of your finger.
âwhat are you girls making?â he finally asks, his body moving closer and closer causing you to swallow.
âi... uh, cookie dough. for tomorrow,â you say, lifting your finger and wiggling the tip full of batter. âchocolate chip.â
his eyes move to your finger before grazing over your mouth, his tongue peeking out ever so slightly as he reminds himself to act right.
he hasnât been alone with you since that day at the food store, just seeing you in passing in the hallways or outside the house as you and eunbi went to and fro.
he hears your giggles at night and tired groans in the morning, quietly yelling at his daughter to wake up and get her ass out of bed.
and he knows itâs probably for the better, that you two donât find yourselves alone with each other, but he canât help but feel a rush of excitement right now.
you watch as he moves closer, with the same wide-eyed look youâve been giving him since he first saw you in your apartment weeks ago.
âahh, youâre making it from scratch? thatâs ambitious.â
âyeah, we googled a recipe,â you tell him, finger still beside you in the air.
you donât know what causes you to be so bold, maybe him attempting to carry out a normal conversation even though heâs looking at you with so much lust and desire, but you canât stop once you start.
âhowâs it taste?â he asks, his voice deep and slightly strained as he nods his head toward your finger.
you donât even bat an eye as you slip the tip of your finger in your mouth slowly, swirling your tongue around as you take up all the dough on your skin.
itâs sweeter than you originally thought itâd be but it tastes good nonetheless, keeping your eyes on him as you reamin as innocent and unassuming as possible.
âitâs good,â you say, dropping your finger like you didnât just make a show of licking and sucking it. âi like it better raw.â
you donât even realize your words until you see the fleeting look on his face, tongue swiping across his lip and eyes hardening. they roam you so slowly and darkly, you canât control the growing butterflies and swooping in your lower stomach.
âmm, me too,â he hums lowly, the hardening of his cock in his pants something he hasnât felt in forever. itâs taking everything in him to control himself, from his eyes popping out of his head to letting out the deepest of growls in the back of his throat.
âdo you want some?â you ask, cocking your head to the side questioningly.
he has to desperately hold on to his composure, not think about how easy itâd be to pin you against the cabinet right behind you. take just a few steps closer, have your back against the cold granite and let you feel just how much he wants some.
but he has to play it cool, push down these building desires and ignore your teasing because heâs almost fucking positive thatâs whatâs happening here.
âwant some what?â he asks, his voice lowering just a tad.
he hasnât played a game like this since college, watching as your eyes widen and brow quirks up.
but he sees thatâs exactly what it is when you turn around and face the bowl of cookie dough to him, a smile just as sweet as the cookies on your face.
âcookie dough. before we put them in the oven and possibly burn them.â
the breathy chuckle he lets out leaves your stomach in shambles, his tongue peeking out and poking the inside of his cheek causing a swooping sensation to flood through you.
but before he can even think to say anything, before your eyes can look over his body and make you feel even more warm and bothered, eunbi floats back in and fiddles in the cabinets for the baking sheets.
âthat woman is too much, i swear,â she grunts, whipping out the materials quickly before her head snaps to her father. âwhy are you still here?â
âi wanted some cookies. and to ensure y/n wonât allow you do burn down the kitchen.â
âit was one time, dad, and an accident. how many times do i have to defend myself in this house?â
you let out a giggle as you look from eunbi to seonghwa, your roommate turning her back to set up the practice baking session.
âletâs go bitch! i hope we didnât fuck this up.â
seonghwaâs eyes roam over you for a few more moments, his tongue swiping across his lips before, finally, leaving the kitchen with his dick hard as a rock.
strike two:
christmas consisted of successful cookies per your and eunbiâs homemade batch, passive aggressive comments from mrs. park about your degree and a whole fuck ton of sexual energy between you and seonghwa.
you could almost always feel when his gaze was boring into you, when you got up to take more mashed potatoes or kept your attention on eunbi as she told her parents about what job she wants to start at next semester. Â
itâs also when eunbi almost let it slip about your scholarships, had you not viciously pinched her arm and caused a pained cry to leave her mouth - if you ever thought jiwoon was gonna verbally assault you, it was certainly in that moment.
âwhy did you pinch me so hard?â she whined later that night, jiwoon passed out on the couch after five too many homemade cookies. âlook at my bruise.â
a genuine frown crosses your lips as you look at her arm, rubbing her skin gently as you mumble your soft spoken apologies.
âiâm sorry but i just... i didnât want your mom to know that,â you say back just as whiney and pathetic. âshe already thinks iâm an incompetent idiot. knowing i have to wait a whole year because iâm broke is just too embarrassing.â
itâs an admission that, while eunbi already suspected that, still makes her feel bad - it nearly makes her wanna cry, that you donât feel welcomed and loved in her home because her mom has to be a judgmental bitch.
ây/n...â
âbi, itâs fine, oh, my god do not cry right now,â you grumble, flicking her in the head lightly.
âi just feel bad,â she cries lowly, moving hrself closer to you and away from her boyfried. âitâs not fair, y/n. you worked so hard and now you have to wait. how could they do this to you?â
a small, touched smile crosses your face at eunbi as you shake your head, dabbing at her watery eyes.
if jiwoon wakes up, heâs literally gonna beat my ass,â you say, smiling when a wet giggle leaves eunbi; you donât want this time to be sad or upsetting. âi thought he was gonna hit me at dinner.â
âokay if heâs hitting anything, itâs gonna be my-â
âno. no, no, no.â
the snort that leaves her mouth doesnât help the sinking feeling in her stomach, looking at you with a frown still adorning her face.
âiâm sorry if my momâs making you feel uncomfortable. she does it to every single person ever and i donât-â
âitâs fine, please stop apologizing for her,â you say, the sinking reminder in the back of your mind that seonghwa had been doing the very same thing - apologizing for that woman.
âi know sheâs stressing you out, too. weâre in it together.â
âthatâs true,â she sighs, letting out a long, dramatic groan before resting her head on your shoulder. âiâm so bloated, i donât think iâm ever gonna be able to eat again.â
and it was funny that, days after the holiday, eunbi was still convinced that she was bloated from christmas dinner.
âbabe, i donât even think thatâs possible,â jiwoon consoled her, you and him sitting in her room as she gets ready to go down to the pool.
because, naturally, like everyone in this godforsaken rich town, they get ready to go to the pool thatâs inside of their homes; when eunbi told you to pack a bathing suit back at your apartment, you looked at her like she was insane.
until she clarified that her pool is heated and, conveniently, indoors.
âjust through the backyard,â she had said - and she truly meant it.
just a few yards away from the main deck area, with floor to ceiling glass windows that showcase the extravagant landscaping and, of course, the outdoor pool and jacuzzi just a few feet away.
âeunbi, this is insane,â you say, marveling at the sight before you.
âdonât you wish you came sooner?â she asks with a wink, your eyes rolling as you place down your towel.
you had the option to bring two bathing suits - a skimpy black one you donât remember being so scandalous or a red one you remember eunbi insisting you buy last summer.
and you just knew it was because danny was coming, currently showcasing his impressive eight pack that, truly, just doesnât do it for you - maybe if he was twenty years older, apparently, and somebodyâs father and husband.
you shake the thoughts out of your head, walking a few steps toward the pool before eunbi tackles you from behind. you both land with a loud splash, followed by the excited shouts and loud splashes of her other friends.
youâd be lying if you said you could remember the last time you had this much fun, splashing and giggling and acting so carefree despite the many challenges youâll have to face soon.
but thatâs not any of your concern right now, currently sitting atop dannyâs shoulders and trying to knock down eunbi in a game of chicken.
âyou little bitch! get your nails out of me!â
âcoming from the girl who literally just tried to choke me two seconds ago!â
âlike itâs your first time being choked!â
and you donât know whether jiwoon was shocked by you saying that statement or the fact that his girlfriend exposes all of her sexual kinks to you but alas, it did the trick in sealing you a victory.
a smug smile on your face as danny jumps up and down in excitement, your body bouncing and nearly falling over him had you not gripped onto his shoulders.
itâs at that time eunbi pops up from the water, hair a soaking mess and mascara running down her face. sheâs about to open her mouth, probably to yell at you, before a volleyball is thrown through the air and just misses her face.
instead, it hits danny square in the head. the boy letting out a yelp before you promptly fall backwards in the water, hearing eunbiâs shrill squeal and giggle on your way down.
you pop up and throw her a dirty look, danny rubbing at the back of his side before apologizing profusely.
âitâs okay,â you giggle out, about to say you shouldnât have been up there for so long before eunbiâs squealing in the air.
âdad, what the hell kind of aim was that!â
you feel your body stiffen before you quickly shoot around, none another than mr. park standing there looking as handsome as ever.
he puts the young men around you to shame, good-looking, muscular college boys who anyone in their right mind would find attractive - but they just donât beat him.
his striking eyes or tall, lean stature or the fact that heâs just so fucking-
âgot worse with age, bi, what can i say?â he chuckles, extra white fluffy towels in his hold that he places on the chair. âsorry, danny.â
seonghwaâs known danny for a few years now, one of jiwoonâs friends who seems... alright. not a bad guy but also not a good guy - just kind of there; but it didnât occur to the man just how much he was bothered by him until he saw you on his shoulders.
because he couldâve put you in danger, of course. put you in danger at his house where if things got bad, heâd be responsible; as for the ball, it merely slipped from his finger tips.
âno problem mr. park,â the kid smiles, the other friends gathering around and looking at him expectantly. âweâre gonna play a round of volleyball. you in?â
âno. no dads allowed,â eunbi whines, seonghwa rolling his eyes at his bratty adult daughter.
âwhy not? because iâm better than all of you, eunbi?â
âoh please,â she grumbles lowly, rolling her eyes and grabbing you to lead you toward the stairs. âyou know what, weâre going in the hot tub anyway. since she decided to rock my shit in chicken. enjoy my father traitors,â eunbi grumbles to jiwoon and his friends.
âi did not,â you protest weakly, feeling two pairs of eyes on you as you make your way out of the pool with your friend.
the first thing that strikes seonghwa, apart from the major twitch in his pants, is how skimpy your bikini is.
red bottoms with thin straps holding it up, a matching red top showcasing cleavage and beauty marks on your chest and all the things that are proving to drive him fucking crazy upon seeing you every day.
itâs taking everything in him to control the growing ache in his shorts, your eyes looking at him so coyly and attentively that youâre ignoring the college boy gawking at you right in front of him.
thereâs a certain sort of twisted pride in his chest, you giving him attention and seemingly reciprocating his interest, when thereâs someone younger right there for you.
younger and unmarried and more suitable for you. someone you can actually be with where it wouldnât be considered dirty or wrong or secretive; but maybe thatâs why youâre both drawn to it in the first place.
that, and because youâre both really hot.
âheâs literally hot, y/n! why donât you like him?â eunbi whines to you, the two of you sitting across from one another in the hot tub outside.
the december air is crisp but feels nice comapred to the steaming water youâre gratefully submerged in. anything to take you away from mr. park shirtless and wet in the pool right now.
âi do like him, bi,â you mutter, trying your best to convince her and now seem suspicious.
âokay, yeah, as a person but who cares about that!â she whines, flopping her hands dramatically in the water. âyou donât want him to rail you.â
âeunbi!â you squeak, splashing in her direction as a warm, embarrassed blush rises to your cheeks.
âiâm serious y/n. youâve never been railed before and dannyâs such a good option. heâs hot and heâs sweet and heâs so pathetically into you, itâs a little sick.â
you donât know what to say so you donât say anything, shooting her a look that screams can we please not talk about this because you donât know how much i actually wanna be railed by your father so letâs stop this discussion.
but she only rolls her eyes, moving herself closer to you so she can tug at your arm annoyingly.
âis he just not your type?â she questions, her eyebrows pulling together in confusion for a few moments before utter shock crosses her face.
âwait, what is your type? itâs... men, right? have i been hooking you up with the wrong gender this whole time?â she asks in disbelief, âcould we have been hooking up this whole time?â
you press your lips together so you donât burst out laughing, dryly replying âyes, eunbi, iâm into men.â
but the more you think about it, the more you think maybe you donât have a type.
âand iâve... never really thought about it before, to be honest. i just know iâm not into like... frat guys or whatever.â
because any party youâd been to, any douchey college guy wearing a backwards hat or cut off shirt, you had never been more disinterested. you couldnât ever picture yourself falling for someone like that, romantically or sexually.
the one time you remember thinking someone was hot was when you took film and lit with your 31-year-old professor.
âso older guys?â eunbi concludes after hearing that, a smirk on her face as she raises her eyebrows playfully. âwe gotta scope out some golf courses or retirement homes?â
âplease,â you scoff, a giggle leaving her mouth as she throws her head back gleefully.
âokay, really though, iâll tell danny youâre not interested and to stop trying so hard if youâre really not interested.â
but maybe danny as a distraction will be good.
will make you see that, perhaps, someone single and your own age and not your best friendâs father will be good thing for you to explore.
so you shrug lightheartedly, the smirk on your face causing eunbi to let out a low âoooh shit.â
you look over at her and your smile only widens when she knocks your shoulder, saying that youâre looking to be a play girl and drain a rich, lovesick man of some christmas presents.
âyeah, right! why drain a rich man when i can drain my best friend,â you tease, looking around her yard and still in astonishment that this is really her life. âi mean, two pools? is that really necessary?â
âthree actually. thereâs one behind the guest house on the other side. a small one. very humble.â
âoh, a small one, okay. great.â
she lets out another giggle, the two of you talking over plans for new years eve.
you might go up to jiwoonâs parents house in the mountains for the weekend, spend the time drinking with the small group of friends youâve come to genuinely like over these past few weeks.
âitâs only two hours away so it wonât be that bad either,â she says, getting up to shake the hot water off her arms. âiâll be right back, i have to pee.â
you nod your head, grateful she didnât piss in the pool and allowing yourself to sit there, eyes closed, body relaxed, in the silence.
you can hear the faint screams of the boys from the indoor pool area and the swish of the hot tub filter, peeking open your eyes when, suddenly, you think you hear a boom of thunder in the distance.
you watch the sky darkening and clouds coming in, signaling a storm is coming in soon and quick. a sigh leaves your mouth, enjoying your last few moments of peace before finally standing in the hot tub.
the crisp winter air blows and sends goosebumps up your arms, a shiver running through your body as you attempt to splash some hot water on your upper body.
you donât know how you know someoneâs watching you but you do, some sort of strange intuition within you looking up to see none other than mr. park standing a few feet away from the hot tub.
his dark hair is wet and hanging in his face, swimming trunks soaked and his exposed chest still dripping chlorine water.
you press your lips together as your eyes roam his chest, a hint of abs on his lean stomach that causes a small, strangled groan to leave your mouth - you will never understand how this man is pushing 40.
but the same way youâre looking at him, heâs looking at you.
water covering your body, currently hunched over trying to warm the rest of your body; but itâs when you stand he really starts to gawk, your figure standing full and tall and giving him a perfect view of your hardening nipples from the cold crisp air.
you can see the lust in his eyes the same way you know he can and youâre about to do something to just make him crack. mistakingly untie your bottoms, catching them at the last second so he thinks heâs about to get a peak.
or undo the back of your top and pout at him, ask him to please tie it back for you because itâs way too hard to reach behind and do it yourself.
or maybe youâll just drop to your knees right there, try to see if thereâs any hint of a bulge in his swimming trunk bottoms and-
his body is gone just as fast as he arrived, confusion covering your face before you shake your head of your perverted thoughts - dropping to your knees when his daughter and wife are right here, what the fuck is wrong with you today?
you blame eunbi, all her talk about getting railed when youâve been wanting to jump her fatherâs bones.
you carefully make your way out of the hot tub, not wanting to eat shit and scarp your leg on the concrete.
it feels like youâre about to freeze in the cold, another shiver wracking your body before you turn to stick your cold, goosebump-ridden arms back in the hot tub. it warms you for just a few seconds, a low, satisfied hum leaving your mouth before you hear footsteps coming up from behind you.
something in you tells you itâs him again.
whether it be the way your body heats up and feels prickly, the obvious feeling of eyes burning into your exposed back causing you to remain still and oblivious.
but you can longer remain oblivious a few seconds later, when a tall body is just a few inches away from completely pressing against you.
âyou forgot a towel,â is all he says, placing it on the wet rim of the hot tub.
when he leans forward to place the white towel down, heâs careful and meticulous with his movements. brushing up against you every so slightly and carefully that you can feel his hard bulge on your ass for a few seconds too long.
at first you think youâre crazy, feeling what you were trying to envision in your head, but then you absolutely know it thereâs.
you can feel the wetness from his bathing suit on your legs, his cock right there resting on the thin, red fabric of your bikini bottoms and if you were as weak as you felt inside, if he stayed there just a little bit longer, a moan wouldâve absolutely left your mouth.
if you pushed back just a little to feel more of his cock on you, grind your ass his hardness just enough to hear him let out a low groan or maybe curse a little.
but he moves away, almost like he knew the perfect amount of time before that happened and almost like he did it by accident - but when you turn around and see the look in his eyes, you know it wasnât.
the same way he can see a palpable desire and surprise and tension in your gaze, causing him to suppress a growing smirk. it makes you wanna tease him back in whatever way you can but you know that eunbiâs due back from the bathroom at any moment.
so you only cock your head to the side, lick over your lower lip carefully as you grasp the towel in your hands gently.
âthank you, mr. park,â you say, your voice as airy and sweet as you can possibly make it without sounding like an idiot.
âyouâre welcome, y/n,â he says, taking a few steps back as his eyes lock on you. he stays there for a few moments until he hears the door to the pool house open.
you watch his lustful, dark expression change right then and there, a towel wrapping around his lower body and his face stretching into a happy, father-approved look.
âso youâre good with anything for dinner, y/n?â he asks, his voice loud and clear enough for his approaching daughter to hear. âi know you mentioned you were picky.â
âletâs get pizza!â eunbi screeches through the air, telling seonghwa that everyoneâs staying over and theyâll need at least four boxes.
but you canât even think about pizza right now, not when this moment right here is solidifying the crazy thought in your head that your best friendâs dad wants you just as much as you want him.
you called him out later that night around one a.m., after eunbi and jiwoon were the last to pass out to your scary movie marathon.
the others were sprawled out on the basement floor, an intricate array of blankets and pillows on the floor that you attempted to weave through, both, skillfully and quietly.
there was a dryness in your throat that could only be settled by a cold glass of water, making your way through the house quietly and praying you donât run into mrs. park.
sheâs been just as passive aggressive as she usually is in front of people so you could never imagine being alone with her. wondering what the hell sheâd say to you without seonghwa and eunbi as buffers.
you were relieved when the lights were off in the kitchen, padding your way to the fridge to take out a bottle of water. you twist and turn the cap off to gulp down the cold liquid in the refrigerator light, a quiet gasp leaving you as your thirst is quenched.
you briefly consider going up to eunbiâs room to sleep tonight, not sure how you feel about being squished in with eunbi and jiwoon cuddling on the couch, when the light suddenly flicks off.
it causes you to freeze and halt all thoughts, fear running through you for all three seconds before you see seonghwaâs tall, familiar figure pass you. you watch him carefully in the dim light of the fridge, his shirtless chest yet again right in front of your face.
leaned back against the counter across from you, giving you a perfect view of his toned chest and gray sweatpants.
âmidnight snack?â he asks, the smirk on his face almost causing you to roll your eyes.
instead, your lips quirk into a small smile. raising your water bottle by your head and shaking it, the water swishing in your pounding ears.
âjust water,â you respond quietly, matching his low tone. âi hope thatâs okay.â
âthat you took water? of course, y/n,â he says, amusement in his gaze as he looks you over.
youâre freshly showered and in a pair of pajamas, matching pink sets that eunbi got you for christmas one year - he remembers because he was with her when she bought it.
a soft smile crosses your face, your back getting cold from the open fridge but not daring to move a muscle. not with him looking at you the way he is and with his body just a few feet away from you.
a silence lingers in the kitchen, you not sure why heâs looking at you and him waiting to see if you say something, before he bites the inside of his cheek.
âi wanted to say sorry about before.â
your eyebrow quirks up, interest so clearly peaked as you cock your head to the side.
âwhat do you mean?â
a smirk crosses his face as he watches you play dumb, head cocked and eyes wide and everything about you with such mock innocence, he thinks thatâs whatâs driving him the most crazy.
that you do this shit and say certain things with almost complete unawareness and innocence, if it werenât for the hidden look of desire and teasing in your eyes.
âyou know,â is all he says, his voice dipping and eyes twinging darker, it makes your lower stomach swoop.
a part of is positive, even if you ask, heâs not gonna say it aloud.
heâs not gonna say or acknowledge any of this aloud and make you guys play this game until you leave in a few weeks.
and then when you leave, unsure about your next prospects of college or education or even living arrangements, who knows if youâre ever gonna see him again.
so you only hum lowly, closing the fridge behind you and leaving you both in darkness. the only source of light is from the moon outside, lighting up half the kitchen from the large bay window.
it leaves you both incredibly exposed, anyone from the outside able to see the two seemingly innocent bodies standing toe to toe with each other; but they donât see the lustful looks and eyes full of desire, both of you so entrapped by the other, itâs obvious with the tension in the air.
âoh, well, then... itâs okay, mr. park,â you say with a smile, taking a step back as your eyes roam his chest one last time. âi didnât mind.â
youâre about to say goodnight when you see his arm reach out, shocked but oh, so ready ready to give into your desire and feel your body crash against his or your lips connect finally.
moan into his mouth and feel more of his hardness against you - but he only takes the water from your hand, presses his mouth against the plastic rim and swigs down a big gulp.
you watch with wide eyes as his adamâs apple bobs in the moonlight, head tipped back and body perched calmly on the counter as he takes a swig of your water bottle, spit exchanged and his mouth right where yours was.
he pulls back with an unreadable expression, licking the excess water from his lips before simply closing the cap, holding out the bottle and smiling at you with the most wise-ass smirk youâve ever seen, youâre not sure how youâre ever gonna one up this man.
"sweet dreams, y/n.â
strike 3:
your new years weekend get away turned into an extended stay that consisted of sleeping on a lumpy air mattress, five extra guests and so much alcohol, youâre positive youâre still hungover three days later.
âit wasnât that... we only did a... i mean it wasnât like we were....â eunbi says, the two of you laying on her bed nursing headaches and body aches to the severest degree.
âokay, it was pretty bad. we were kind of rowdy and out of control.â
âyou donât say?â you grumble, never one to black out and get that shit faced and then doing it nearly every night - maybe to deal with dannyâs pathetic soft looks or whispered sweet nothings to you.
ânothing is working either. not advil or water or greasy food. we mightâve fucked ourselves for life, bi.â
but if thereâs one thing that always helped for eunbi, it was a nice, long bath. steaming hot water that burned her skin and the prettiest bath bombs to make the entire bathroom smell of strawberries and cream.
so even though you didnât want to, nothing more comfortable than eunbiâs king size bed and warm, fluffy comforter, you allowed the girl to drag you to the bathroom down the hall to set up âyour last resort, hangover paradise.â
it consisted of every type of bath bomb and lotion and bubble bath the luxurious could dream of, sending her out immediately when you saw her sneaking in with a glass of champagne.
âare you crazy?â you ask, dipping your toe in the water to test the temperature. âthatâs what started this disaster.â
âfine, more for me!â she squeals happily, turning down the lights and pressing the bluetooth button for your phoneâs music. âenjoy. iâll see you in an hour, completely hangover free.â
âweâll see about that,â you grumble, your words falling on deaf ears as she locks and closes the door to makes her way back to her ensuite.
and as much as you wanna give eunbi shit for her pompous tactics and techniques for everything in life, you have to say that this is certainly helping.
soaking in the steaming hot water, with cucumbers on your eyes and quiet music playing through the ceiling speakers. the jets in the tub also added another layer of relaxation to it, healing your sore muscles from days of waking up on a hard, wooden floor.
the mirrors were steamed and the room was boiling by the time you got out, stepping on the fuzzy bath mat and drying yourself off with a towel. you had tried not to get your hair wet but it proved useless, your relaxed body sinking further and further down until nearly your whole head was wet.
you stretch your arms above your head as you let out a content groan, feeling the best youâve felt in three days and ready to take a nap.
but itâs at that moment, looking around the large steaming bathroom, that you realized you didnât bring a change of clothes in. meaning youâll know have to walk done the hall and into eunbiâs room in just a towel.
itâs fairly late, almost 11:30, so youâre hoping that her parents are in their rooms and fast asleep by now.
you peak your head out, feeling like a spy in a cheesy action movie as you look up and down the hall. you turn off the light once the coast is clear, walking quietly but quickly down to eunbiâs room - or wing, as it could be considered
youâre almost out of the gate, just a few more steps until you round the corner down eunbiâs hallway, when seonghwaâs tall figure is coming right up the stairs.
his head is down as he looks at his phone, still in his dress shirt and tie from his long day at work. you noticed that after the holidays, heâs been around the house less - working from home when he can but also needing to go into the office more often than not.
heâs at the top of the stairs when he finally notices your figure watching him, wrapped in a towel with a flush on your cheeks and your wet hair dripping on the floor.
it seems to be the thing to break him right now, not able to tear his eyes away or think of any fun, flirty comments to keep you from suppressing the need to roll your eyes.
because his days have been long and stressful and the only thing he needs right now is to just get off - and then there you are like something his prayers have answered, standing there quiet and awestruck at the sight of his loose tie and messy black hair heâs been running his hands through all day.
âh-hi, mr. park,â your quiet voice says, sweet and soft-spoken and utterly apologetic, like youâre embarrassed to be caught in just your towel - and he supposes that would make sense, to feel embarrassed about getting caught like this your friendâs father.
but he canât find it in himself to care right now, two seconds away from dragging you down to his office so he can finally fuck you over his desk - but he knows that would be the worst decision in the world, for countless reasons.
âhi, y/n,â he grumbles back just as low, leant against the railing with a voice that sounds defeated and gruff.
âare you okay?â you ask, something about his voice and demeanor off.
he has to hold back a strangled laugh, his lips quirking up before he bites down on his lip.
âiâm... iâm fine, thanks. workâs just busy,â he says, a certain part of his chest warming at the fact you even asked - he knows his wife wonât when he walks in their bedroom in a few minutes.
âoh, okay,â you respond, twirling with the end of your towel nervously. âwell... iâm sorry to hear that.â
he allows himself to let out a chuckle this time, shaking his head as he looks over your bare, wet face; youâre too pretty for your own good, heâs not even sure you realize just how pretty you are.
just how much he really wants you and just how much heâs coming to like seeing you in his house everyday.
âitâs alright, thatâs why you gotta do something you love, right?â he quips, his long fingers up to recreate a camera, pressing down as if to snap a photo.
it cause you to let out a soft, genuine giggle, nodding your head and easing the slight embarrassment of him catching you in a towel.
âright,â you say with a smile, shy smiles and gazes shared until you finally look away in fear of your cheeks warming again.
but it doesnât stop him from admiring the view of you, your bare face and exposed chest before the towel covers up all the parts he wants to so desperately explore.
he pictures dropping your towel and hearing it fall to the floor with a plop, take in the sight of your perky boobs and hard nipples in the air.
drop his mouth just a little bit to your neck, pressing small kisses against your skin as his fingers knead your nipples, all the quiet moans and breaths to make sure you two donât get caught shooting right to his cock.
he probably wouldnât be able to control himself, sliding a finger into you right then and there in the middle of the hallway, pressing your back against the wall to have you trapped against his larger body.
heâd pump his finger in and out of you slowly and tauntingly, hearing how wet you are and feeling how tight you are. itâd be similiar to how this past month has just been both of you taunting and teasing and beating around the bush, occasionally letting his fingers curl to his your g-spot or graze your sensitive clit.
and then heâd drop to his knees to taste you. make sure he sucks and licks and takes your clit in his warm mouth that youâre-
âi should get back to eunbi,â you finally say, breaking the silence and ripping him from his dirty, hidden fantasies. you canât take the lust and desire in his eyes that you see when he looks at you, an painful ache building between your legs more and more.
âgoodnight, mr. park.â
you nearly run into eunbiâs room and slam the door had you not seen her sleeping form, passed out right there in the middle of her bed wearing a baby pink robe.
you look beside her to see an extra one laid out, a silky lilac one that causes a small smile to cross your face.
youâve never felt material like this on your skin, basking in the feeling of the smooth, silky material as you clean up her room quietly - both to tidy up and distract you from the ache in your legs and last encounter with her father.
for eunbi growing up with housekeepers and nannies her whole life, it always surprised you how clean and tidy your roommate was; the sink was never full of dishes and you alternated vacuuming the living room carpet.
but itâs obvious all of that is a facade because since the moment she got home, her messy ways have shown through - you find it endearing, though, and itâs all very eunbi: a homey, lived in mess of luxurious items and articles of clothing worth more than your childhood home.
the girl in question had moved to the right side in her sleep as you cleaned, a quiet chuckle leaving your mouth. you look to see both your water bottles are empty, deciding on the brave decision to go downstairs to grab two new ones.
the last time youâd done that, you thought for sure mr. park was gonna jump your bones - and you know you were gonna let him.
your mind is littered with memories of that night as you make your way through the dark house of twists and turns, carefully going down the stairs as you walk toward the kitchen.
thereâs a room with beautiful double doors on your left, a room youâve walked past hundreds of times throughout your stay here. eunbi told you it was her dadâs first floor office, where he usually worked and had his meetings from home.
the first thing you notice from down the hall is that the door is slightly cracked open, a peak in from the dimly lit kitchen showcasing some fancy decor of a globe.
as you make your way closer and closer, your ears are met with a quiet, strangled groan that causes you to stop in your tracks; your mind begins to race with a million different scenarios of what you could be walking past right now.
your first thought is that youâre about to see mr. and mrs. park in a very compromising position over his desk - and, as sick as it sounds, as delusional and crazy and absurd as it sounds, that prospect makes your stomach sink and twist painfully.
but that would be normal, you suppose; theyâre a fucking married couple after all and seonghwa had seemed stressed from work. obviously he was gonna ask his wife to help calm him down and relax him.
get all of his stress out in the form of-
you shake your head before you can even think about it, forcing your feet to move past the office doors.
and itâs like you canât even stop yourself from peeking in, confirming to see if your thoughts are correct and youâre about to be gutted, when you take in the sight before you.
seonghwa still in his loose tie and white dress shirt, pants around his ankles and his head thrown back in his office chair as his own hand jerks his cock off.
everything about it is dirty and wrong and you know you shouldnât be looking in but you canât stop.
you canât stop watching the way his hand works around his cock expertly, long and thick and so fucking nice it nearly makes you drool. the thought of you on your knees before him, taking him in your mouth and licking and sucking around the tip, making you bite back a moan.
you canât stop your eyes from looking at his face, his head thrown back and eyes squeezed shut with his neck on display - perfect for you to bite and give hickies, if you were on top straddling him.
you canât stop the painful ache and wetness seeping in your thong as you watch him get off, his groans and grunts and heavy breaths making you wanna whine out in arousal.
and itâs that suppression right there, getting so worked up and horny over the sight of your peeping tina activities, that cause you to pull yourself away.
because as much as you donât want to and as much as you wanna help him, you canât.
you can only scramble into the kitchen and get water as fast and quiet as humanly possible, scurrying past the office and up the stairs with the stealthiness of a lion.
you can only lay in bed with the thoughts of your roommateâs father and the noises he makes, the sight of his cock and the hand movements replaying over and over in your mind.
and you realize that night, with only a few more days until you both have to leave for the spring semester, you can only hope to never see mr. park again.
let this flirtation and fascination and utterly screwed up infatuation with your roommateâs dad be nothing but a dirty memory youâll keep to yourself for the rest of your life.
because if itâs not, if you have to see him again and have him in your daily life again, you wonât be able to hold yourself back.
your lust will turn deeper and youâll find yourself in a much bigger issue than damp underwear and secret, forbidden moments with mr. park seonghwa.
you shouldâve known with only two days left of your stay that eunbi was gonna let the news slip.
you were at least grateful for the fact that mrs. park had a charity ball with her clan of âbotox getting, bitchy sounding gold diggers who need to desperately get laid,â successfully riding her of your last friday night dinner.
âso you girls donât want a new apartment then?â seonghwa asked, glass of wine in his hand as he looks at the two of you questioningly. âthat buildingâs looking for a new owner, eunbi, i think itâd be perfect for you both.â
âdad donât be ridiculous, we canât own the building!â eunbi says, swatting her dad playfully as she shovels a piece of food in her mouth. sheâs casual and comfortable without her momâs prying eyes and biting tone, her foot resting on the white fabric beneath her.
âand besides, i might be alone in there soon. we still donât know if y/n is gonna be starting her-â
you kick the girl under the table roughly, her face pulling into a wince as a cry leaves her mouth.
âow, y/n! what the he-â
but itâs upon seeing your white face and annoyed expression that she realizes what she said, her mouth falling open and silent as she looks at you apologetically.
âoh shit...â
you can only shoot her a pained, sarcastic smile, daringly looking at seonghwa whoâs watching the two of you with a curious expression.
âwhat do you mean?â
silence hangs in the air, you and eunbi sharing side eyes and dejected looks with her dad before he cocks an eyebrow at the both of you.
âgirls... what do you mean?â he asks, his voice deeper and more serious, taking on a dad-like tone eunbi isnât used to hearing from her relaxed, playful father.
and thatâs when, before eunbi can open her big mouth any further, you calmly and regretfully explain the situation with your scholarship.
how you got an e-mail a few months ago about alternate funding for the art department and that you were one of the many students who, while keeping up your end of requirements, could not be awarded money.
âitâs awful that they can do that,â seonghwa says, his eyes full of the same sympathy and outrage eunbiâs held - except he knows that this happens all the time. that itâs unfair and sick and a big ploy in the education system that needs incredible reform.
especially when it hurts students like you.
âyeah but it is what it is,â you say, trying your hardest to steer the conversation to literally anything but this (in fear that youâll scream or start crying or have yet another anxiety attack).
âi can just finish up in the fall, itâs no big deal,â you lie through our teeth, a sad smile on your face as you look at eunbi. âiâm just sorry it messes up our combined graduation party.â
a frown crosses eunbiâs face as she smacks you in the arm, pulling you closer to her just so she could cuddle herself into your arm.
âi will wait for you,â she proclaims dramatically, a pout on her lips and starry-eyed look in her gaze. âi will wait as long as i have to. if they delay it any further, father, you will simply have to sue the school.â
âfather, huh?â seonghwa hums lowly, his lips quirking into a smirk.
father is the term eunbi uses when she wants to use him and his money, whether it be blackmailing unfair teachers or shitty students or calling for him when her and her mom are fighting.
âyes, father,â she says, looking to you with a sweet, apologetic smile on her face.
âiâm serious, y/n. we got your back,â she quips with a wink, a pained smile on your face that she knows means you canât wait to let her have it when you two are alone.
âyou had one job, eunbi, and you were doing so good,â you say in her room later that night, pacing back and forth as she sits on her bed like a scolded child. âliterally two nights left and you let it slip out!â
âiâm sorry, okay!â she whines for the ninth time, a pout on her face as she plays with fingers; you wanna roll your eyes seeing it, knowing for a fact thatâs something she does when sheâs in trouble with jiwoon.
âi didnât mean to, it just slipped out!â she begins to defend, âand it was only my dad! he wouldnât dare say a bad word about you, y/n, he loves you.â
you ignore the twinge in your chest when you hear her say those words, feeling a tad guilty at the bodily reaction you have about her own father. how much youâre hiding from her and that you have these suppressed feelings and secret moments in the first place.
âloves me or not, bad word or not, itâs still embarrassing, eunbi,â you say, a frown on your lips as you start to hear the situation aloud.Â
âi still canât pay for my tuition and have to wait almost a whole year to take a degree in fucking photography. like how embarrassing is that, all of this just for me never find a job and live in a box.â
youâve only seen a flash of anger on eunbiâs face a few times in your life, the incident with the dorm girls and her dad and when a sorority girl tried to kiss jiwoon at the bar.
and you see it right now, her small but mighty frame jumping off the bed and lunging toward you quickly.
âare you kidding me!â she squeals, smacking you in the arm and pushing you down on the bed.
âwhat the hell do you mean a degree in fucking photography? or living in a box? youâre gonna be the best photographer in the world and shoot every event in my life and charge me quadruple the amount!â
a smile pulls at your lips as you hear her go on and on, hype you up and build up your confidence and tell you to never talk that way about yourself again. how thereâs nothing embarrassing about not being able to afford thousands of dollars when you were alerted about the expense on such short notice.
âokay, okay, i know that,â you eventually give in, letting out a sigh as you flop down on her bed. âitâs just.... stressful. i canât move back home but i also need to get like, a real job. a job thatâs gonna pay well so i can save up as much as possible.â
âand weâll find you that when we get back,â she says, assuring with a confident look in her eye and her hands in yours. âi can promise you, with or without my fatherâs connections, weâre getting you a job.â
her words prove to reassure you for the remainder of the night, when, after she kisses your ass a little more, asks if she can go to jiwoonâs for a little.
you spent that time in her room looking at nearby job offerings and building up your resume and cover letters, working well into the night hours with a text from jiwoon that she fell asleep and will be back in the morning.
you stretch your arms above your head with a quiet groan, noting itâs almost one oâclock and youâre fucking parched yet again.
itâs no surprise to you when the lights in the kitchen are on, dimly light and no noise around as you pad your way to the fridge.
you almost expect the footsteps that come in a few moments later, when you take a sip from your water and close the fridge without hesitation.
âhave you told your parents about tuition?â
youâre confused by the statement that leaves seonghwaâs mouth, brows pulled together and a sinking feeling in your stomach at this conversation again - because as if tuition wasnât enough, he just had to bring up your parents.
but you donât wanna beat around the bush any longer; you two seem to do that enough.
âme and my parents donât talk,â you say, straight forward and quiet as you look right at him.
itâs the first time he sees you look a little broken and defeated, a certain kind of sadness shining behind your eyes that makes him wanna pull him into you. it feels like a protective instinct heâs used to, caring for the people in his life and not wanting to see them struggle.
âthey wouldnât help me anyway.â
this protective instinct feels a little different in this moment, something else tugging in his chest that he hasnât felt in a very long time - not until he started seeing you more.
âbut itâd be a shame if you didnât finish, y/n. you got so far and youâve done so well for yourself.â
you smile a little at the praise, tongue rolling over your lips in a way he certainly doesnât miss - but this moment isnât about that. itâs not something he cares even a little bit about right now.
âthank you, mr. park, but i am gonna finish,â you say with finality, the confident and sure tone making a strange sort of pride swell inside of him.
âi just have to save up money and iâll start in the fall. itâs really not that big of a deal,â you tell him with a smile, taking a few steps back so you donât feel too crowded by him.
âeunbiâs gonna help me look for jobs when i get back,â you say, a teasing smile pulling at your lips as you look at him. âa big girl job. something real and hard, thatâs gonna make me super stressed and agitated.â
so much so that i have to get off at the thought of you.
a deep chuckle bubbles out of him that you match with ease, the two of you sharing small smiles and quiet giggles in the middle of this spotless, white kitchen.
âcanât do what you love quite yet, i guess,â seonghwa says, his eyes roaming your face so slowly and carefully, it makes you a tad bit nervous.
you hadnât realized how natural and easy this conversation was between you two, like you were talking to someone youâd known your whole life opposed to someone youâve barely known for four years.
his hand itches to reach up and touch your hair, tuck the soft, silky looking strand behind your ear and watch your cheeks heat up when your skin touches; but instead, he smiles down at you, inching closer until heâs just looming over you and staring down at you with a soft, undetectable look in his eye.
âbut itâll be worth it in the end, i think. itâs just gonna... take some time.â
you lick over our lips, throat and mouth suddenly so incredibly dry, as you nod your head.
âyeah, i think so, too,â you say, your lips smushing together nervously before you open your mouth to speak again - this could be one of the last times youâre alone with him.
âthank you for letting me stay with you guys, mr. park. itâs been... really nice spending time with people for the holidays.â
he feels his heart twinge in his chest again, his eyes falling down to your lips and swearing heâs never wanted to kiss someone so bad in his life. Â
âof course, y/n, itâs been a pleasure,â he says, a smile quirking at his lips with a hint of something you just canât quite make out. âmaybe weâll see each other again soon.â
it was five days before classes started that you got the confirmation e-mail - a message confirming your tuition for the spring semester was paid in full and your current balance was $0.
you had to look over the message for three whole hours making sure you had read the e-mail correctly, even going as far to call the bursar office to make sure they had the correct address.
but they had confirmed with surety that your balance was paid off, urging you to quickly sign up for the classes you need before the day was over.
âokay, you will never believe what interview i was able to score for you,â eunbi says the moment she walks in the apartment, shopping bags up her arm and gucci sunglasses perched atop her head.
âiâll admit, the vibe was a little off with the coworkers but i think itâd be a great opportunity to-â her eyes catch your laptop screen on the school website, a list of classes and times on your screen that causes her eyes to widen.
âoh?â she squeals, running over and throwing herself down on the couch beside you. âwhat the heck are you doing? are you... did you...?â
the lie came way too quick and easy to you, excitedly blabbering out that there was a change in the system and your scholarship was approved - âi think they felt bad that i was a graduating senior,â you said, eunbiâs face pulled into the happiest smile youâve ever seen.
she clapped and danced and bounced around in excitement, proclaiming you guys just had to go out and get drinks to celebrate the fact that your surprise party was back on.
but you could only sit there with your thoughts and suspicions and this overwhelming feeling deep within your stomach that, while eunbi definitely doesnât know, her father mightâve just paid your college tuition in full.
(part 2)
tag list: @mochibabycakes @atinyarmyx1 @middle-of-a-wonshua-sandwich @baekhvuns @marksflvr @bunbaebae @markleeyeosang @inkigayeo @nlost21 @hyunjeansuniverse @cherryeonii @songsoomin @reeateez @biaswreckingfics @yunhoiseyecandy @sophrosyneeeee @uglychildd @happycandynoelle @seolarjk @liqhtiny @maedesculpaeusoubi @revehosh @svt-mangos @hcwurld @ateezappreciation @sanismsâ @khjssssâ @yixing-jaehyunâ @yeosangs-left-ass-cheekâ
couldnât tag: @ateez-after-dark @arkive78Â
#alright here we go again#shes up fr now jfdkvkd#seonghwa#seonghwa angst#seonghwa fluff#seonghwa smut#ateez#ateez fluff#ateez angst#ateez smut#seonghwa scenarios#seonghwa imagines#ateez imagines#ateez scenarios#seonghwa series#ateez series
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hiiiiiđ i wanna request for a ship with txt, enhypen and bts, thank you soo much for taking the time to do this!âş I hope you have a good day, stay healthy and take care for yourselfđ¤
INFP-T | enneagram type 4 | sun: Sagittarius, moon: Cancer | Hate studying anything except English | Competitive when it comes to things I love and am passionate about | Like creative writing and interior designing(basically architecture) | Novels over movies | Even if i watch movies its either action or angst-drama, and always like the evil characters more than the good ones because I'm able to sort of understand why they do what they do, I believe everything has a reason, and every action is a result of something | I also believe in soulmates, love at first sight and all sorts of tropes like these | Obsessed with Greek and Roman mythology and ancient Egypt and just in general medieval eras | Love taking polaroid pictures and traveling | Aesthetic all the way, love being in the nature | I love fairylights and abstract paintings and night walks and stargazing | Love sad things | I'm sensitive to smell and don't like artificial scents | I like going to libraries and museums and cathedrals and old medieval buildings, beaches also and other nature aesthetic places | Always observing little details about everything that other people fail to notice | Easily scared or startled | Have huge trust issues and very sensitive | Have very few friends and am loyal before anything | I'm moved by little things and don't really like much of fancy dates, I like it simple and my favorite would be walk along the beach at night | Am very open-minded and wise but no one's really aware of that | Like disturbing people and then giving puppy eyes | Shy at first but when you get close with me I'm very loud, talkative, playful and annoyingly funny and weird | Just realized it yesterday that i tend to 'huh' a Lot | Clingy with people I am very close to(might even jump and koala hug them tbh) | Everyone's comfort pillar | Very expressive with words and actions | CLUMSY(I hit or bump into something at least once a day) | Love eating (taking advantage of my never getting fat genes lol) but am sort of quite picky | 5'2 - 157cm and I like tall people but I have no problem connecting with people on the shorter side of the height spectrum | Baby voice and baby face | side bangs and dark brown short almost straight hair which reaches just 4cms above the shoulders | Big chocolate brown eyes | Have slightly honey tanned skin | I'm a crybaby too, like if someone I love or care a lot about is getting scolded for whatever reason or they are sad or something then I tend to cry immediately. And while watching or reading sad things too | I do random sounds or actions too and I noticed recently I go 'huh' and 'uh' all the time | sometimes I don't even understand myself like a few days back I was wearing a black sock on my left foot and a white one on my right and then i forgot that i wore mismatched socks so when I noticed it after a while I got fascinated for literally no reason then within seconds i forgot about it again and then when it came to my notice again i got fascinated again and this went on the whole day lmao | My fashion style leans towards boho chic/bohemian and casual | And prefer bare face over makeup and converse over other footwear and dusk(sunset) over dawn(sunrise) but in the album I like dawn ver moređ¤ | I love spicy and sour food and have a high tolerance of spice | And my love languages are acts of service>physical touch>quality time>words of affirmation.
YOU SOUND SO INTERESTING AND COOL LETS BE FRIENDS đâ
in txt i ship you with!! Beomgyu !!

pls I can already already see yall fighting over movie charartersđ I just get the vibe yâall met in a really weird way like he was reaching over to grab a random ass toy and you were too and bam!!! Talking, numbers exchanged. He instantly fell in love with you dude. Like gyu isnât one to simp but your the exception here. Like dude had a big smile when you responded to his text message. Will he ever tell you that he would bounce up like a puppy whenever he got even a notification hoping it was you?? No. Never. That never happened I swear. There was a time where kai texted and was like âhey soobin said practice in an hourâ and gyu straight out texted back âidiot shush Iâm waitingâ and Kai was just like ??? â...ur weirdâ basically gyu is literally in love with you from the beginning like itâs insane. That doesnât stop him from teasing you though. Dude you better stay on high alert this dude is constantly pranking you. They are all harmless but if he ever did hurt you or do something wrong. He will instantly hug you and literally apologize all day and shower you in love. Just finding comfort in each other!! Like he is always there to listen to you talk about anything and just comfort you, He also trust you enough to share his issues! He loves to call you idiot all the time but he says it in the sweetest way or just to tease. He also loves to carry you, it makes him feel super tall ( esp when moas be calling him tiny đ) also sleepy gyu!! Clingy!!! Letâs say yâall went on a date just a quick ice cream and a walk around the park right, He would look at you and be like âyour so pretty~â then you look up and be like âhuh? What did you say?â And he would just pull you closer to his side and be like ânothing idiot~â in the same cheeky sweet tone. Then later on that day yâall would just to hang out on the couch cuddled up. He was obviously tired since he was yawning every five seconds. He pulled you against his chest and just started mumbling about how happy he was to have you!! But thatâs for your ears only!!
Your overall relationship would consist of:
âźlots and lots screaming like dude is loud but he is expressing his love so itâs okay!
âźmovie marathons!!
âźpls donât use puppy eyes on him heâll cry at how cute you are
âźlet him kiss your forehead and your head he wants to be tall
âźhe makes u meals but sometimes they burnt đŁ
âźbrags abt you all the time like Iâm pretty sure taehyun knows your favorite food and your birthday by how much gyu talks
âźhe loves listening to you talk abt your interest and fascinations !!
so for Enhypen I ship you with !! Mr.Jake sim!

I just know this boy loves you for your witts bro, like.. how can you be so smart, interesting and pretty at the same time?? Like you completely captured this boys heart!! He loves hearing you talk about Roman and Greek mythology and ancient Egypt!! He thinks itâs honestly so amazing to listen to you speak about your interest𼺠He has this thing, where like whenever you do something cute or he just looks at your face he just walks over and squishes your cheeks. He loves loves loves showing physical affection! He WANTS you to know that you are the light of his life and you make him so so happy!! He talks abt Layla to you all the time and even called you her mom like WOAH. Speaking of mom, Jake gives me the vibe he talks to his parents about you!! Like mans is so serious abt you he just adores you!! Dude is so worried about you when you bump into things, like letâs say you accidentally hit a wall. He will be by your side in a second telling you to be more careful them kissing your forehead. He calls you princess đ§(HAVE U SEEN THAT ONE FAN CALL BYE) he also treats you like a princess as he should. I have a feeling when he canât see you in person he calls you and yâall will fall asleep on call. like he would be all sleepy and be like âi miss you :(â and just talk about your guys day and it would be so sweet!! Iâm sure you get the idea !! Heâs in L word with you hardcore!!
Your overall relationship would consist of!!
âźhe always buys snacks for you because he wants his baby to eat well
âźhe is a romantic he loves taking walks on the beach with u!! (And Layla)
âźalways compliments your eyes !!
âźalways gets you flowers or lil things that remind him of you !
âźhe has you as his wallpaper!
âźif yâall go see scary movies together he will most definitely try to act tough and protect you but he fails and hides his face in your neck
âźCHEEK KISSES!!!
for bts I ship you with !! Kim taehyung himself !!

okay okay!! I feel like taehyung loves your mind, he loves hearing your side of things and just loves everything about the way you think! He truly thinks your a piece of art !! like homeboy just loves spending time with you and just talking. He is a hopeless romantic like he loves taking you out to dates that mean a lot to both of you! He takes you to art museums and beaches and takes so many pictures of you!! he has a whole folder dedicated to you!! He also loves hanging out with you and your guys friends!! He just wants everyone to know heâs with you forever and ever!! He is the kinda dude to rest his elbow on your head like deadass just to tease you. He takes you to his hometown often because like I said he wants a future with you!! Expect a lot of snacks from his mom because she adores how happy you make him and he is just!! ugh you lucky lucky girl!! He likes to travel with you, like he can be so unpredictable!! dude will sit there and go âfor dinner can we get pizza? Also I got us a trip to Paris for my week offâ LIKE OKAY WE GET IT YOUR RICH!! But good for you I guessđ also matching outfits. Heâs buying you a matching beret and your gna wear for that boxy smile idc. He looked at your matching socks and instantly wanted to try and now he claims itâs the coolest shit ever like Yoongi is always like âwhy tf?? You bought these in pairs?â Like mind your business Yoongi. His baby does it so he wants to do it too !!đâ
overall relationship!!
âźkisses on the lips all the time
âźplane ride cuddles
âźur boyfriend is your professional photographer
âźpls tell him heâs a good boyfriend he just wants to make you happy
âźalways talks to you abt the future <3
âźno joke he has yâallâs kids names planned
âźfun fact.. he bought you a promise ring đŁ
a/n aaa!! I hope you like it!! Iâm so sorry for the wait!!
#enhypen#enhypen x reader#enhypen imagines#jake enhypen#jake imagines#jake sim#beomgyu imagines#beomgyu x reader#tommrow x together imagine#choi beomgyu#bts imagines#bts#bts taehyung#taehyung imagine#taehyung x reader
8 notes
¡
View notes
Text
MATES (2) -M-

âpairings: Jungkook x Reader (this chapter), BTS x Reader
âgenre: smut, mature, slight e2l, College!AU, werewolves!AU
âwarnings: smut duh, foul language, dirty talk, boys being rough, grinding, choking, fingering, spanking, jealousy, teasing, marking kink, the boys canât control themselves around you, idk smut.
âsummary:Â The Bangtan boys, a clique of seven extremely good looking, rich, smart boys on campus, quite adored by females, except no one was able to really get close to them and past their brotherhood. You never truly bothered to get to know them, until that one fateful day where you discovered their secret. You tried to avoid them, but alas they could always sniff you out because the boys needed you.Â
Let the hunt being.
âpart (1)
tags: @ayujadedâ @toddsgirl27â @mrcleanheichouâ @yeontanie21â thanks for the support!
----
âSay that again?â the tallest male blinked and tilted his head, listening carefully to what the other male said. The members were all gathered in the living room of their grand house.
âI think we found an Alphas Mateâ the owner of the deep voice repeated.
âTaehyung...â the tallest frowned, âYou want me to believe that a mere powerless, fragile human is an Alphas Mateâ he raised an eyebrow still unable to believe the other.
âFor fuckâs sake Namjoon, Jimin almost screwed her brains out on the sofa, he was acting like a damn bitch in heat, no normal female human would get him like thatâ another male chipped in, âeven Jungkook is whipped for herâ he pointed at Jungkook who in turn just shrugged his shoulder.
âYoongi please, this doesnât make sense, please think logically.â Namjoon insisted. Never in his many years of being with countless females or even werewolves had he felt any raw animalistic urges to mark them as his mate, let alone even considering a human as a potential mate for life.
âBut it is true, Namjoon, you have to believe me, I couldnât control myself when I met her. I know I like flirting and playing around with females but she...â Taehyung paused and rubbed the back of his neck, frustrated that the Alpha wouldnât believe him, âShe was so beautiful. I felt like she was so perfect for us like she would fit right in, so challenging, so wild and free!â he exclaimed, the excitement clearly showing.Â
âCalm down there pup, she isnât yours,â Jungkook said in a firm tone, making Taehyung nervously shift in his seat. Jungkook looked at Namjoon who just sat there pondering at the possibilities of the existence of such humans. A human who could stir up even an Alpha werewolfâs heart.
âI guess I need to meet this Y/N thatâs making the pack go wildâ Namjoon finally decided that he had to see to believe and that the words of his excited brothers were just not enough proof. âIt could just be the moon or the hormones, was she on her period or something?â he turned to Jimin.
The smaller and gentler looking werewolf chuckled, âNo, I wouldâve noticed on our previous encounter, trust me.â he giggled at the last part, making the reason too obvious.
âThen I must go pay the little Y/N a visit sometime,â Namjoon murmured to himself.
----
You had been extremely cautious on campus ever since your little incident back at the Bantang household. You dreaded meeting Jimin or Taehyung again, afraid of how you might find yourself tangled in their hands again. You had just accepted the fact that you had learned of their secret- or at least that they werenât normal humans and that they were surely going to contact you again. Damn, were they going to kidnap you? murder you? prey on you like what the wolf wanted to with Little Red? did they have some magical powers that could erase your memories? âHoly shit, Iâm fucked.â you barely whispered out loud.
âWhy are you just staring at your lunch? I can always have it if you donât want anyâ Jackson, your best friend waved his hand in front of your eyes, hoping you would come back. âWhatâs gotten into you lately?â
You let out a sigh, âItâs...nothing really, Iâm just overthinking thingsâ you took another bite of your peanut butter and jelly sandwich, lately, you just couldnât find your appetite, mind preoccupied with Bangtan scared that they might show up the next corner you took, âI hopeâ you sighed again.
And just like that, two whole weeks had passed. Maybe you really were just being way too paranoid. Maybe they decided to leave you alone since you never spilled their secret. An implicit agreement of we wonât kill you if you donât speak sort of thing. You decided that was most likely what had happened and felt like you should go back to your usual life without worries.
You walked into your most hated course of the semester, not because of the teacher or the subject, after all, it was just an ethics course that almost everyone had to take at some point. All you had to do was sit in class, read and hand in whatever work the teacher wanted you to write about. The reason for your hatred was because although you only had this class once every week, you shared the same room and roof as her - Sara. The annoying bitch that for some reason couldnât keep her loud self to her side of the room.
âHuh, so it is true,â you heard her say. Great, here we fucking go again... you rolled your eyes and turned the opposite way from the source of the voice, the girl sitting next to you looked at you and shook her head almost taking pity.
You could hear the loud clacking of Saraâs heels, who wore heels every day to class anyway? âWhat do you want?â you deadpanned wanting this encounter to end as soon as possible.
âYou see...â she sing-sang as she approached and stood in front of your seat, putting one of her palms on the desk and flipping her hair with the other hand. âThereâs this little birdy that told me that you, Y/N, went to Bangtanâs house alone and fucked one of the guys,â she giggled and looked around the room, trying to catch everyone's attention.
âAnd where would you get that baseless rumor from?â you raised your voice challenging her, she was known to be a troublemaker, thus not a lot of people really believing the garbage that came out her mouth. Deep inside though, you were shitting bricks, did someone actually see you? the only one that knew was Jackson and no one else, and you knew that boy was loyal.
âOh Y/N, someone saw you and of course, they told me. And now Iâm telling the whole class!â Sara exclaimed and clasped her hands together clearly enjoying this, âSo I guess it is true, isnât it? You went to their house.â
You felt irked, why was she so annoying? You werenât the type to be stepped on either, so you took a deep breath and readied yourself for chaos.
âYep, so what of it?â you smiled.
Saraâs eyes widened a bit, not expecting you to admit that publicly, she then smiled, âdid they give you their number? call you back? contact you again?â
You shook your head, thankfully.
âThen I guess they didnât like you huh?â she continued and you raised an eyebrow at her statement because Jimin sure as hell looked like he was enjoying himself back then. âThey dumped you just like the other girls, one fuck and forever dumpedâ she added.
Oh.
Ooooh.
Now everything makes sense.Â
As if everything in the puzzle finally fit together, you finally made sense as to why the boys hadnât shown up since then. That must be it. The rumor was true then, you were just another girl they fucked -or almost- and dumped. You let out a small relieved sigh confusing Sara. You were glad that they werenât out there plotting to kidnap you for knowing their secret, they were just bored of you and since you had kept your mouth shut, they let you free. Right?Â
Right?
Sara pursed her lips together, not liking the way you were ignoring her attempts at ruining your day, âI would feel so bad knowing that I did so badly in bedâ she cleared her throat trying to get you to react to her.
âRight.â You hummed.
Sara frowned, she wasnât satisfied with your reaction. You, on the other hand, could give no shits about childish Sara at the moment, too happy to finally have your mind at true peace. Just as Sara was about to say something else, the professor entered the room and asked everyone to sit down, making the upset Sara cross her arms and stomp back to her seat.
----
You were so preoccupied with texting Jackson and sharing your little feud with Sara as you walked down the halls that you had failed to notice the tall male that stood still staring at you as you approached his way. Face glued on the phone and to no one's surprise, you crashed against the body, the person's solid chest making you smack your phone to your face. Ah-Â Dammit, not again... you took a step back and rubbed your hurt nose while putting your phone away.
âMy badâ you offered a dry smile.
âY/Nâ he smiled showing his dimples.
âHm? Yeah, do I know you?â You analyzed the male in front of you, his hair was combed up and dyed ash silver, sun-kissed skin, around 1,80. He wore very casual clothes: loose gray t-shirt ripped jeans and sneakers. It would be a lie if you didnât admit that he was very attractive.
âN-, Y-yes? Maybe? Iâm not sure...technically no, heh.â He looked down flustered and for a second you couldâve sworn that he was blushing slightly, âIâm Namjoon, nice to finally meet you Y/Nâ he extended his hand to shake yours.
You took his hand and shook it lightly, shy at first but then slightly confused. It wasnât too rare for guys to ask you out or try to get your number but something about him seemed different, he spoke to you as if he really knew about you. The man called Namjoon must have sensed your confusing state, so to get things going, he moved to the side gesturing you to keep going on your way.
âSo, how have you been?â surprisingly, the male decided to keep walking next to you, slowing down his pace every few steps so he wouldnât get too ahead of your short steps. Honestly, you couldnât help but find this cute. âI was wondering perhaps you would like to talk for a bit, somewhere more private?âÂ
Is he a stalker? am I in danger? You pondered, honestly weirded out at what Namjoon had suggested, you had no reason to go somewhere more âprivateâ with him. âUh, Namjoon... I donât know you. Honestly, this is so stranger danger to me.â you said bluntly, cutting the bullshit.
âHuh. Guess I need to hang around a bit more around campus then...â he murmured to himself, you were still unsure on whether or not you should let your guard down in front of the handsome male. Suddenly he let out a laugh, taking you a bit by surprise.
âOkay then, if thatâs all then I need to be on my way...â you waved goodbye as you picked up your pace, wanting to get away from him. There was something strange about him that you just werenât sure what it was, your safest choice was to keep a distance from him.
Namjoon sighed, âI know that you know, Y/Nâ his voice dropped a few octaves as you slowly registered what he meant, you felt your heart drop and cold sweat breaking as you came to the realization of what he was referring to. You turned around wide eyes. It canât be...no, I thought this was over.
âW-what do you mean?â you stuttered as you saw how Namjoonâs expression turned from friendly to serious, his stare piercing you, almost too intimidating. The man started to walk towards you, hands tucked in his jean pockets.Â
Namjoon towered you, definitely. Eyes looking at you fiercely, one of his hands coming up to caress your cheek with the back of his fingers, âY/N, the boys told me that they went crazy for you. I mean both Jungkook and Jimin? Taehyung I understand, heâs...easily excitable...â he trailed off and tilted your head slightly to the side exposing your neck, âYou smell sweet, I guess thatâs different from others...â he mumbled to himself.
Your breath hitched, unsure of what to do. This man, this Namjoon guy knew Jungkook, Jimin, and even Taehyung. He knew that you knew about them, was he one of the Bangtan? You werenât sure you had seen him around, what did he want? Your mind was all over the place, nervous and yet curious about what was to happen as you listened to Namjoon. Something about him captivated you.
âLetâs go home Y/N,â he said and grabbed your hand, taking you to what you assumed would be the Bangtan household, to what he would call home. âWe need to talk, all of us.â
You followed.
----
You werenât sure why you followed Namjoon, you shouldâve run for it, called Jackson, the police, your mom, oh how would she have screamed at you for not listening to your stranger danger radar. Yet here you were, getting out of Namjoonâs expensive Audi who-knows-what model sports car, you werenât too knowledgable in that area. You were however somewhat familiar with the grand house you were about to enter, your last adventure with Jimin flashing past you as you saw the sofa, this time the house looked clean and organized.
âY/N!â you heard a male shout as you entered the house, you looked up to find the familiar boxy smile man coming out of his room and greeting you from the second-floor balcony that looked over the living room and entrance. You smiled at him, he must have used his sharp senses and noticed that you were here-Â
Oh, right...oh god, you had just willingly entered a house full of non-humans, why do you make such poor choices in life? Is this okay? was this it? Was this how you would die, in the hands of seven beautiful men?
âI need to send my location firstâ you announced just in time for everyone to hear. The rest of the Bangtan Boys were gathering in the living room some faces familiar, some not. You took your phone out and texted Jackson: Iâm at the wolves den. Bangtan boys invited me over, I willingly stepped into this house again...curse their charms and good looks. Pray for me.
You could hear a loud and cheerful laugh coming from a brown-haired male as you sent the text to your friend. You looked up to find him trying to hold back his laughter, âWe wonât hurt you, trust me, if any of us did anything to you the Alphas would have their fangs on our throatsâ he chuckled, you could notice that he had a very loud and bright personality.
âOkay, listen, Iâm sorry I found out about your secret, Iâm sure you donât feel safe with me knowing...but I actually came here to say that I wonât tell anyone, I havenât and I have no need to.â You turned to the unknown faces and smiled, âI donât have anything to gain from thatâ you assured.
You were standing in the middle of the room, the seven boys all surrounding you, listening. Their expressions unchanging, as if focusing on something else and not on what you were saying.
âThis human is the one?â a small-framed very fair-skinned male asked, âIâm not quite convinced, sure sheâs banging from head to toes, she looks like she has personality but an Alphaâs Mate? not too sure about thatâ he slurred his speech, âdidnât you say you jumped her when you saw her, huh lover boy?â he pointed at Taehyung, your eyes turned to him horrified. Just what had they been talking about without your knowledge?
Taehyung nodded and Jimin came forward, âNow, donât go all denying the fact that you all donât smell herâ Smell you? did you stink? You were uncomfortable with his remark, âShe smells so sweet, I canât describe it, it makes me go crazy even nowâ he winked at you and smirked. You rolled your eyes, you hated when they treated you like that, all superficial charms and empty words, you were too used to it.
All eyes were on you, their pupils dark, you felt like hopeless prey in front of them. Looking around the room you decided that you didnât want to be the center of attention anymore and eyed the empty seat next to Jungkook and went to it, âOkay, you wanted to talk right Namjoon? Letâs talk!â you smiled nervously as you settled next to Jungkook who held his breath and lowered his head.
Namjoon observed the packâs reaction to your presence, amused at the way Jungkook had just reacted now. He watched how the youngest of them let out a deep breath before leaning back on the sofa and turning to stare at your side profile. Meanwhile, in your seat, your hands slightly brushed against Jungkookâs when you went to push your long hair back behind your ears, a nervous habit of yours. Immediately you felt the strange sensation on your hands once again, it traveled up your arm and made your heart pound. Am I having a stroke or something? You touched your forehead anxiously checking for fever or sweating. Anything really that could explain the tingling.
âY/N, let me introduce you to the pack as one of the Alphaâs,â Namjoon finally felt like easing the tense atmosphere, âWe are a pack of werewolves, nothing too different from your species honestly, just stronger, better looking, faster...you could say that we are more enhanced humansâ he explained.
âWe also turn into big bad wolvesâ a male you have yet to be introduced to joked, âthink of us as humans that sometimes act like canines who may or may not turn to big dogs when too emotional.â
You sat there trying to take everything in, time flew by as each member tried to chime in and tell you about their species although honestly, this was too much for you to take in. You turned to Namjoon when he loudly clapped two times to gather everyoneâs attention.
âOkay okay, so letâs wrap this up itâs getting late for Y/N, Iâm sure she has plenty of information she needs to take in,â Nanjoon proceded to point at Jimin and introduced every member to you, âThatâs Jimin, you know him. Thatâs the oldest Jin. Yoongi, heâs a bit snarky but youâll like him. Taehyung, no need to say anymore. This is Hoseok, heâs quite hyper. Then thereâs me Namjoon and finally...â Namjoon looked at the figure next to you. Your body too aware of his presence.
âJungkookâ you breathed out and turned to face the male. His stare was piercing, lips slightly curling into a smirk as he reached out to gently hold a strand of your hair and letting it slip past his fingers.
âNice to see you again loveâ Jungkook whispered to you.
âHeâs the youngest, a bit tough and hard to read sometimes but deep down heâs a softieâ Namjoon teased and received an Aish, Hyung from the younger one. âWe have many things to discuss with you but we need time, I just want to make sure however that you know the following things...â the Alphaâs expression turned serious and everyone in the room quieted down.
âOne: You cannot and must not tell others about us.â You nodded.
âTwo: We are not the only ones of our kind, obviously.â You gulped and nodded, never really having thought about it. Were you hanging out with other werewolves without knowing?
âThree: Bangtan is not like the other packs, we are quite...unusualâ you raised an eyebrow curiously, âDo you know what an Alpha is?â he asked you.
You gave it a thought, âWell, I guess itâs the leader? Of the pack? I guessâ Namjoon hummed approvingly of your response.
âIn a simple way yes. Itâs the one that leads a pack, the dominant one.â his eyes slightly shifted to your left, your eyes following the direction of his gaze. âBangtan...â he sighed, âBangtan has three Alphas,â he said with slight annoyance in his tone.
âSo you mean...Jungkook is an Alpha...â you reached the conclusion since Namjoon didnât leave the gaze off the younger one even though he was talking to you. He must be referring to him as one of the Alphas, you thought.
Namjoon nodded, âand the third one is our lovely Jimin, though he might not really act like one. Donât let him fool you.â Namjoon set his sight on you again, âPacks are not supposed to have more than one leader do you know what I mean Y/N?â
âN-not really...â
âWe will decide and must decide who the top dog isâ you sensed the tension in the air, this must be a sensitive issue for the pack. You werenât sure why he was telling you this information.
âY/N, youâll help usâ Jiminâs soft voice filled the room and the contents in your stomach turned, feeling a bit nauseous you frowned at Jimin, almost asking him to rephrase what he had said because your ears couldnât believe him.
âI think Iâve overstayedâ you got up and scrambled to grab your bag and headed towards the door, âThis is not my problem, I appreciate that you guys trust me, but this is just too much, I wonât tell anyone but please keep me out of this.â your hands reached for the door handle only to have a large warm hand grab your wrist and stop you.
Your eyes opened wide, still not used to the superpower shenanigans that the boys were capable of doing, you pulled your hand away and looked at the owner of the hand that stopped you. Jungkook.Â
âY/N, let me take you home.âÂ
âNo thanks, Iâm fine.â you opened the door and it was dark outside, realization hitting you that Namjoon had been the one to give you a ride and that you were going to have to walk back home alone at dark in a very lonely neighborhood, it was at least half an hour walk. You pressed your lips together and took a deep breath, you had to do this, itâs too late to turn back, you werenât going to embarrass yourself asking them for another ride after being the one to rush out.
âI wasnât asking you,â Jungkook said dryly and stepped outside with you, he took out the car key and the same Audi sports car flashed its lights and unlocked itself. âLetâs goâ he grabbed your hand and guided you to the car. The hand that Jungkook held felt incredibly hot and tingly, you blushed at the thought of holding his hand and settled in the passenger seat trying to ignore the rise in your body temperature.
âIt wouldnât be too crazy to assume you already know where I liveâ
âYep,â Jungkook admitted. Of course they knew, they had probably investigated everything about you by now.
The first few minutes of the car ride was awkward. Pure silence and the sound of the car moving to its destination. Your hands holding tightly onto the seatbelt, unsure of what to. Next to you, Jungkookâs eyes were focused on the road, once in a while, you could hear him sniffle. âYou can just leave me on the other side of the road so you donât have to turn around-â
âNahâ Jungkook responded.
âI just donât want my neighbors to see me come out of this flashy car, theyâll think Iâm with a pimp or somethingâ you almost facepalmed hard at the lame excuse.Â
Jungkook turned to you and you could feel he was judging hardcore, âY/N...â he frowned, âjust what kind of reputation do you have with your neighbors? Getting out of a nice car doesnât mean you pimped yourself out that doesn't make sense.â
You opened your mouth to refute but he was right, you sighed, âI...just feel a bit uncomfortable here, youâre just- youâre impossibly intimidating Jungkook.â you confessed eyes straight on the road.
Jungkook couldnât help but chuckle, âAm I really?â he turned to you once more, this time his expression different, mischief in his eyes.
âAre you serious? Youâre just so quiet, and tall, to me at least. Big and everything I see you wear is black! You also look like youâre ready to break someone's face if you wanted to just for the fun of it.âÂ
Jungkook looked down at his clothes. Yep, black hoodie, black cargo pants, black boots, black hair. He almost laughed at your comment. âWell damn Y/N, now that you say it, I see what you mean!â he smiled amusingly, corner of his eyes wrinkling a bit. Your heart almost jumped out of your body.
âPlus, you guys donât exactly have the best reputation around, especially with womenâ you added, âIâm not sure why you guys want me to help, I really donât wish to involve myself in any Twilight Jacob werewolf-vampire dispute or whatever problem you guys have.â
Jungkook frowned, âVampires donât exist.âÂ
âOh, but werewolves do?â you deadpanned.
âYeah, well- not the types from romance novels, those kind vampires donât exist.â he rubbed the back of his neck slightly uncomfortable with the topic, âAs for werewolves, itâs complicated.â
âComplicated is an understatement,â you rolled your eyes, this conversation was ridiculous. Part of you just couldnât believe the monsters you thought were fictional were very much real and breathing next to you. The other part of you very much so believed it all, after all, you had personally witnessed the powers.Â
âDo you like scratches?â
âHuh?â Jungkook almost stopped driving, unsure if he understood your question, âwhat do you mean?â
âYouâre a dog right?â
âWolf. Werewolf. Part wolf.â he corrected you as saw a small pout forming on his lips not really liking you comparing his species to a regular household canine.
âSame thing, so do you?â you didnât know what had gotten into you but your curiosity was getting best of you, you had to know now the answer, you didnât wait until Jungkook verbally gave you an answer and reached out to him. You put your hands behind his ear, your fingers slightly tangling with a few strands of his hair and gave it a go.
Immediately, Jungkook tilted his head to the side, âstopstopstopâ he giggled, ây/n this is dangerous, Iâm driving!â he was trying to hold in his laughter. You pulled your hand away satisfied with the confirmation of your thoughts and burst out laughing.
âYou canât tell the others about thisâ he gave you sheepish smile.
For a second you were lost at the sight of this Jungkook, it was different and new seeing him show a softer side of him. You hadnât noticed that he actually had very soft yet manly features: big doe eyes that you just discovered now that you had taken a good look at him- they werenât that intimidating now that he wasnât looking so serious, thin upper lip, his longish dark hair just reaching below his eyes. He looked very youthful, playful, innocent-like even.
âStop staring so much, or I canât promise Iâll control myself before I get you home if you keep this upâ his words smacked you right back to reality. You whispered a quiet sorry and wanted to hide, Jungkook had just caught you staring.
âI wasnât staring. I was just...taking in details of your faceâ you lied, ânot every girl is dying to get in your pants Jeon.â you frowned.
Jungkook smirked slightly unable to hide his enjoyment, he set an arm on the window sill and rubbed his lips, he sucked in a bit of air through his mouth and looked at you sideways tilting his head back a bit, âAm I really just that handsome?â he raised and dropped one eyebrow cockily.Â
You couldnât help but burst out laughing at his silly expression, of all the things that could happen you didnât picture yourself laughing with Jungkook during the car ride, both of you giggling at his endless exaggerated meme-able expressions showing you how âhandsomeâ he could be. You were laughing uncontrollably the whole time this happened, truly comfortable with the Bangtan member. Maybe they were decent people after all.
âJesus stop Jungkook! Focus on the road!â you laid your hand on top of Jungkookâs, giggling and his grip on the staring wheel tightened, his eyebrows furrowed and you let out an audible gasp. It was as if there was a spark when your hands touched. You immediately pulled your hand away and held it close to you dumbfounded as tingling started to take over it.
âI-i think Iâm showing signs of heart attack or stroke, I donât know, my hand...â you nervously spoke. Jungkook, on the other hand, slowed down and steered to the side of the road and parked the car on the almost empty street. He sighed before turning to look at you.
âJungkook, Iâm worried. It keeps happening whenever Iâm around you guys or I donât know if itâs a coincidence but i-â
âCalm down Y/Nâ Jungkook cooed, grabbed both hands and lowered them down, âPlease, breatheâ he whispered with concerned eyes. He could hear your heart quickly picking up the pace and you panicked, âtrust me, itâs not something bad, just breathe, donât panic.â
You took a deep breath in...and a deep breath out while looking at his lowly dimmed face. His hands felt very warm holding yours and although there was a tingling sensation, there was no pain or any other symptoms, your heartbeat going back to a steady and normal rhythm, your panic most likely the reason for its rapid beating. You somehow managed to calm down while doing breathing exercises with Jungkook, who watched you carefully the whole time.
âLooks like your hearts back to normalâ he smiled, âyouâre not having any sort of heart attack, you just panickedâ his thumbs rubbed calming circular motions on your palm, âthis tingling that you feel Y/N, I feel it too.â
âYou do?â He nodded.
âItâs a sign,â he whispered lowly almost inaudible, âthat weâre meant to be.â
He looked at you with half-lidded eyes, his gaze so soft and sincere that your body started to react to him on its own. Jungkookâs gaze dropped to your lips and he slowly leaned his body in, also acting on instincts. As if you could feel his very warm body heat spread over, you also started to feel the warmness in your cheeks as you could feel his face draw closer and closer. You felt like you were under a spell.
âJungkook...â you mumbled and he stopped his movement immediately, his eyes traveled to yours as if waiting for permission to continue and you responded by lowering your shy gaze down to his lips, you werenât sure if this was correct, you werenât completely registering what was happening as you were mere seconds from kissing Jungkook. And it happened.
His soft lips touched yours lightly, lips slowly exploring yours, almost scared of hurting you or perhaps he was giving you a chance to back away before it was too late. But you gave in, you leaned forward and responded to his kiss by deepening it, intensifying it and Jungkook loved it.
âGod youâre driving me mad right nowâ Jungkook pulled away to look at your expression, your half lid eyes were staring back at him, your lips slightly parted and breathing heavily. Your face truly begging for more and it was costing Jungkook inhumane self-control to not just take you right there. He cupped your cheek and his thumb caressed it as you melted into his touch, he was being so gentle with you that you just didnât know how to coherently respond to his actions.
âI should get you home nowâ he whispered and left a kiss on your forehead, you both settled back in your seats, Jungkook once again focused on the road and you on the warmness on your forehead on the place his lips had touched. Your whole face was heating up, you hadn't said a peep, the mind too preoccupied replaying everything that you had failed to notice that you were home.
Jungkook got off along with you and stood next to you as you were a nervous wreck trying to open the door to your home. âJacksonâs not home?â he finally spoke.
You nodded and opened the door, the familiar smell of your house invading you. Coffee and food, mixed in with the lavender smell from the air freshener. âDo you want anything to drink?â you asked as you took off your shoes and settled your bag on the counter.
Jungkook didnât expect you to invite him in, all he wanted to do was really make sure you were home safely. He looked around the house, it was pretty normal, not too messy yet organized in its own way. It suited you. He took a step in and closed the front door making sure to lock it.
âWater is fine, Iâll stay until Jacksonâs backâ you hummed as you went over the fridge and passed him a cold bottle of water. You told him to make himself at home, turned on the tv and that you were going to change into something more comfortable.
Oh god, why did I invite him in? It just happened so fast I couldnât stop myself, he did give me a ride, this is just a small thank you- You spoke to yourself as you quickly put on your usual home clothes. A thin, loose, very worn out t-shirt and pajama shorts. You rushed out of your room not wanting to keep Jungkook awkwardly alone in your living room on his own for too long.
âY/Nâ
âYeah?âÂ
âDo you usually wear that at home?â Jungkook frowned eyeing you from head to toes and stopping his gaze at your chest. Oh. You froze in the hallway as you were making your way to the living room, and stared back at Jungkook who was sitting on the sofa eyes glued on you.
âI can see your tits poking, y/nâ Jungkook was an honest man.
âSTOP STARINGâ you shouted and covered yourself. Out of habit, you had taken your bra off when you had changed, a routine you did every day at the end of the day. As you were about to turn around and head to wear something more proper, you felt something pull you back and stop you on your tracks.
Turning around you realized it was Jungkook, again using his insane speed to get to you. âDoes Jackson get to see you walk around the house like this every day?â his tone was low, dark, he almost sounded mad.
âNo- Yes- Maybe?...â you stepped back and Jungkook stepped forward. You were clearly trying to put some distance between you now that you felt exposed, but he didnât quite get the message through. You couldnât help but blush at the fact that Jungkook was staring at you, knowing that just a flimsy fabric was keeping him from seeing your direct skin.Â
Itâs not like it was the first time a man admired your body or that you hadnât been with a man...Itâs just the fact that it was the Jeon Jungkook that was the one that was staring you down, he somehow made you feel flustered.
âStay back. I donât like it when you guys get too close to me.â He continued stepping forward.
âWhy not?â he paused and tilted his head to the side waiting for your answer.
âI- Itâs weird, I donât know, I canât control myself. YOU guys canât keep your hands to yourselfâ Jungkook lips slightly curled up, he found your flustered self cute.
He continued to corner you until your back was facing the end of the corridor, he looked very composed, confident, unlike you. His big innocent doe eyes no longer there when his hand reached to touch your lips.Â
âShow me what he sees every dayâ he whispered leaning down next to your ears.
Your body was on fire, there was something about Jungkook that made you so attracted to him despite barely knowing him. You gulped nervously and lowered the arm that was covering your breasts, you immediately felt your sensitive nipples perk up and rub against the fabric, clearly visible through the shirt.
Jungkook took a deep breath in, âJesus Y/N, look at yourselfâ his hand went down to cup your breast and gave the nub a few circles with his thumb, âyou should at least be considerate with your roommate, how much self-control do you think humans have?â his hot breath was on your neck, his hand gently fondling your breast before he rested both his hands on your hips.Â
He was right, you hadnât realized how uncomfortable this couldâve been for Jackson, maybe he hadnât said anything because this was your house after all. You saw him as a really close friend you could trust and he was very respectful of your space so you had never once realized that your comfort could be a discomfort to others.
You gasped when you suddenly felt Jungkooks large hands get under your shirt and grab your breasts harshly, âDonât go thinking about others when Iâm right here Y/Nâ he warned, âfocus on your Alphaâ you let out a moan when he pinched your nipple as a form of punishment. You felt your lower region tighten and wetness on your panties, you were so incredibly turned on by the way he was showing his dominance over you, you didnât know you had this kink.
His lips claimed yours once again, this time the kiss was more intense, both of you desperate and holding onto each other while you paused to take a breath, âWheres your room?â he asked breath shaking and you pointed to the room to your left. It didnât take a second for Jungkook to barge right in as he pulled you in along with him.
He held your thighs and lifted you up easily and you wrapped your legs around his waist, kissing him as he walked towards your bed. He dropped you down and stayed above you never once leaving your lips, you moaned into the kiss when you felt him grind his hips right between your legs, you could very much feel his length hard against your clothed core.
âY/N, tell me if you donât want thisâ he mumbled as he lifted your shirt up and left small kisses around your chest, he then took your breast into his mouth and gave your nipple a bite and pulling it with his teeth, you hissed at the mix of pain and pleasure. He continued to devour you, leaving kiss marks all along your breasts and every once in awhile biting down harshly, you were sure you were going to be covered in marks the next day. âTell me Y/Nâ he asked again.
âJ-Jungkook!â you could only moan in response to his treatment, there was no way you were able to give him a coherent answer and he knew it, he was only having fun with you. Jungkook never gave you a chance to rest or to process anything, his lips, and hand touching you all over never giving you a chance to catch your breath. You felt his weight off you for a second only to be drowned again in pleasure when you felt his slender fingers slide between and over your clothed core.
âYou look so beautiful to me right nowâ Jungkook whispered as his fingers slowly slid up and down, he stopped at your dripping core and slightly pressed in, teasing you, making you wish he had taken your shorts off so you could feel him inside, âGod, the faces you make when I touch you like this.â
He added even more pressure and your back arched, hands grabbing onto the bedsheets and moaning out his name. You moved your hips to get more friction, to have his touch all over your pussy, you wanted release, you wanted him inside, you just werenât sure what you wanted anymore but you needed more of Jungkook.
âPlease, please just fuck me alreadyâ you finally begged him as you held onto his arm, your hips never stopping as you chased after your orgasm. Jungkookâs breath hitched and he completely pulled away and stood in front of you, admiring the messed estate you were in.
âTake it off and show me your pretty little cuntâ he took his shirt off and you couldâve sworn you felt yourself wet even more. Jungkook looked at you in a very erotic and cocky expression, his eyes full of lust. He licked his lips and growled as you took your shorts and panties off together, revealing your wet dripping core to him. You bit your bottom lip and started to slowly, teasingly touch yourself for him, you parted your folds and showed your glistening core to the man before you, showing how your pussy was aching to have something inside.
It took every ounce of self-control for Jungkook to not jump you right then, but he didnât because he too also enjoyed the teasing game. He slowly pulled his pants down enough to reveal his clothed member. Your eyes followed his every movement, you gulped when you saw how big he looked. âYou think your pretty little pussy can take me?â he taunted you palming his cock.Â
You nodded and circled your clit with your slender fingers, letting out a small moan trying to seduce him over, you could hear the wet sounds your fingers made as they rubbed against your dripping cunt.
âFuck yourself, show me,â Jungkook ordered and your body obeyed. You slid two fingers in and arched your back, hissing as you felt a bit of burn, you started to slowly pump your fingers in and out of you while letting out small whimpers.Â
âJust look at that cunt taking in those fingers so well, keep going, stretch yourself more or itâll hurt when I fuck you,â he praised you as he stood there watching, he pulled his boxers down and his thick member pop out, he let out a groan as he started to slowly stroke himself spreading the precum all over his cock.
âGod, please come hereâ you begged as you saw the glorious figure masturbate in front of you, âJungkook, fuck meâ your fingers headed for your clit as you rubbed hard on the nub, raising your hips as you edged near your orgasm, âplease, pleaseâ you whimpered desperately.Â
Jungkook snapped.
He lunged forward and crawled on top of you, lips crashing into yours for a messy kiss, his hands all over you, grabbing your breasts harshly and giving them a slap making your skin go red, you winced at the pain and pulled away from his lips, âIâm so closeâ you warned him and he pulled your hand off your cunt. You let out a gasp when you felt your orgasm fade away due to the lack of stimulation, âWhat are you-â
âIâll have your first orgasmâ he whispered hotly in your ear and flipped you on your stomach, he pulled your hips and easily put your ass in the air with his strength, your stomach filled with butterflies as you loved how you were being manhandled.Â
âFuck!â you cursed when his hand suddenly came in contact with your ass. The sound resonating in the whole room, âThat hurt-â before you were done saying the sentence, his hand came down on your skin once again.
âIâm punishing you for teasing me so muchâ his tone was low, he grinned when you told him to not slap your skin so hard, âCanât you take a bit of pain, my love?â he asked as his hands caressed the now bright red skin, trying to ease the stinging, âSorry, sometimes I forget humans are so fragileâ he went for another slap, this time much gentler.Â
âPlease stop teasing meâ you softly asked with your face to the side pressed on the pillow, âI canât take it anymore.â
âImpatient arenât we? Iâll reward you this time.â he kissed your flush ass cheek, âfor putting up with my teasing.â
His hands were on your hips again as he flipped you around, he propped your legs open and slid two fingers inside you without warning, your eyes widened and you gasped at the sudden intrusion. His larger fingers filling you up more and reaching in deeper than your own. He started out with a merciless pace, wet sounds filling your room as he helped you reach your high.
His lips roamed your body leaving kiss marks all over until he just like the other Bangtan stopped at your neck, he gave a long sensual lick, sending goosebumps all over your body, you could feel his lips curl into a smile and you heard a small chuckle, he must really be enjoying your reactions to his every touch. He pulled his fingers out and slid his middle and ring finger back in, you held your breath knowing all too well what was about to happen.
Just as you were about to protest that you werenât going to be able to take it so roughly, you felt his other hand make itâs way to your neck, his long fingers wrapping around your thin neck, getting a good grip around it he tightened his hold. âJungkook!â you gasped when you felt your airway tighten, his lips traveled to your ears as he filled your head with filthy sweet nothings making you blush harsh as you imagined it all.
âCan my bitch come all over my fingers for me?â he pressed his whole body onto you, trapping you under his hold, he gave your breast a kiss and the other nipple a bite and pulling it, your back arched at the pain, your whole body on sensory overload, the whole time Jungkook pumping his fingers in and out of you.
Jungkook pulled away from your body, letting go of your neck and your eyes lost focus as your body regained its normal breathing. He stayed on his knees, he opened your legs up further and leaned forward, putting his torso between your legs and supporting his weight with his left hand next to your body, his torso preventing your legs from fully closing in. You gulped, you knew what he had in mind.Â
Jungkook gave you a wicked smirk as he tilted his head slightly up and looked at you with lustful eyes, âIâm going to make you lose your goddam mind Y/N, youâll forget what Jimin even tried to do to youâ he curled his fingers upwards, searching for that spot, the one that would make you snap and break, âIâll have you thinking about me and your pussy is going to wet your panties as you remember how I made you cumâ.
He found it.
âJung-!â you barely got his name out as his fingers started to furiously pump in and out of you. He pushed all the way in and moved his hand up and down with his fingers curled inside, the palm of his hand also rubbing deliciously against your sensitive nub. You were seeing stars, you were a moaning mess, body covered in sweat, hair sticking to your forehead, your body was trashing all over the place,Â
âJungkook, I canât-â you groaned and grabbed the wrist of the hand that was fucking you so well, you couldnât take the extreme feeling, you felt your whole body lose control, âGod I- going to-â you were a loud mess, you held onto his wrists hoping he would slow down a bit but he slapped your hand away and pinned it down with his free hand.
âYou are going to take it allâ he continued to watch the faces you made, his cock twitching, desperate to be inside your sopping cunt, âI love seeing you like thisâ he bit his bottom lip and added more force against your clitoris with his palm, hand rubbing up and down, âGod Y/N please come all over us bothâ he urged.
You nodded desperately, your orgasm just a few seconds away, your legs fighting to close together but Jungkook stopped them and made you take it all.Â
And then it hit. You screamed out his name.
âFuck, thatâs it,â he whispered as your body tensed, your legs started shaking and his hand slowed down a bit as your orgasm took over, you felt your juices spill, with Jungkooks movements making it sprinkle everywhere, you felt some of it fall on your thighs, most of it dripping down to your ass cheeks, you felt the mattress dampen as you shut your eyes and let it all out.
You heard Jungkook curse as he pulled his fingers out of your sore region, his hands landing softly on your thighs drawing circles helping you come down from your high, he watched as your chest breathed in and out rapidly, he listened to your heart pounding inside trying to calm itself after an intense orgasm.Â
âI might have ruined fingering for you,â he suddenly said.
You rolled your eyes and grinned, half agreeing with him and shifted your body to the side to look at him and your breath hitched, you saw how Jungkook was still holding a massive hard-on, his cock standing proudly in between your legs, you honestly for the first time felt worried being with a guy, not too sure you body was going to be able to take him after that.
âWhatâs wrong love?â he followed your gaze and looked down at himself, smirking, his eyes flipped up and met with your horrified look, âdonât worry love, I had plenty of fun this timeâ he smiled, the corner of his eyes forming wrinkles. He rubbed your inner thighs lovingly and stepped down the bed, pulling his pants back up and searched for his shirt.
You stared at your ceiling, feeling the soreness creep up and take over your legs, you let them slump down and let out a sigh. Why were the guys so irresistible to you? You normally werenât so easy to sway. Your thoughts were interrupted when you felt the side of the bed dip as Jungkooks figure sat at the side next to your spent body.Â
âHow are you feeling?â he pushed a couple locks of your hair away from your face, âI...got a bit carried away, I really was just going to wait until Jackson was back-â
âY/N?!â
Your eyes widened.
âARE YOU FUCKING HOME?!â you heard Jackson shout outside in the living room followed by the slam of the front door, âIâm going to murder you for leaving me hanging after you said you were at their house!â he voice grew louder as he was closer to your room.
Your heart was pounding, you jumped up and scrambled to put on your clothes, this time also putting on a bra underneath. The whole time Jungkook stayed seated and watched you panic, a playful smile plastered on his face. You ran to your bathroom to check yourself out and make yourself more presentable. when you stepped out you froze when you saw Jungkook still where you left him, you didnât know what to do. Your eyes scrambled around the room for solutions and stopped at your window.Â
No way, this is the second floor...
âY/N?â Jackson knocked on your door.
âIâm here!â you shouted back, stared at Jungkook and silently mouthed âyou need to leaveâ, âIâm in the bathroom, Iâll be right out!â you told your friend.
âWhy didnât you answer my calls?â Jackson asked through the door.
Shit.
You grabbed your phone and unlocked it, 5 missing calls and 10 messages all from Jackson. You own loud moans and Jungkooks fingers inside you probably made it hard for you to notice anything. You were busy reading the missed messages from your concerned friend that you failed to notice Jungkook had gotten up from where he was.
âSorry, I-â you were suddenly interrupted as you were pulled into a kiss, his hands cupped your face as his lips met yours so suddenly that you didnât have time to react when he had already pulled away, âWhat?...â you whispered.
He rested his forehead against yours, your faces merely inches apart, âI hate when you pay attention to other males when Iâm right hereâ he murmured.
âY/N?â You turned your head to the door, the voice reminding you that there was another person in the house.Â
âJackson, Iâll be right thereâ you lied and heard Jungkook chuckle behind you.
By the time you turned back to Jungkook, he was gone from where he previously was and was opening the window. He canât be serious...you told yourself.Â
Oh but he was.Â
He took a look outside as if calculating where he would land if he were to jump from there. Thankfully only your empty grassy backyard was waiting but it was still a long way down. A frown suddenly formed when you knew that Jungkook was indeed going to jump down from your window.
âNo! what are you thinking? Youâll hurt yourselfâ you whispered really low as you grabbed his arm and tried to pull him back in, he already had one of his legs dangling outside, âAre you stupid? just wait until he goes into his room, just wait here.â
Jungkook grinned and his youthfulness really showed this time, his playful nature showing when he poked his tongue out, âYou really have a lot to learn from our kind, y/nâ and with that, you watched as Jungkookâs body slipped out the window and fell down.
You poked your head out the window in time to catch Jungkook landing smoothly on the ground with a squat to soften the fall, kind like how cats would always land on the feet. He got up and looked to see you watching him, he smiled, waved at you and jogged away, you watched him until his frame was out of view and stepped back in your room dumbfounded.Â
What the actual fuck was that? How could you not be one bit hurt from that?
You finally stepped out of your room and headed to the living room where Jackson was laying on the sofa eyes busy on his phone.
âSorry, IÂ was taking a shitâ
He looked at you in disgust, âYouâre nasty.â
You giggled and went to join your best friend on the sofa, you went to hug him as usual when he suddenly froze and looked at you. You noticed he glanced at your body briefly and frowned, âYou stink, go shower you nasty person.â
You tilted your head to the side, he had never said anything like that before, maybe you did smell like sweat after your little session with Jungkook, you blushed as you stood up a bit too conscious and wondering if you did smell, âYeah, I had a long day. Iâm going to take a nice relaxing bath.âÂ
âYeah, you better wash that stink off,â You slapped his shoulder playfully at his remark, you smelled your shirt but only picked up the scent of fabric softener and the body cream you always used.
Huh, what smell is he talking about? You wondered.
#bts#bts smut#bts fic#bts fanfic#bts jungkook#jungkook#jungkook fanfic#jungkook smut#jungkook x reader#bts jimin#jimin#jimin fanfic#bts werewolf au#bts x reader#bts v#bts taehyung
606 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Check Up 2
[Doctor!Erik âKillmongerâ Stevens x Reader]
Word Count: 3k
Warnings: Teledoc
You let a whole week pass. Thinking about your âprescriptionâ is all you can do with your free time. You kept that sheet of paper in your purse and took it out during your lunch break, at happy hour, and every night you sat on the couch alone at night. And when you went to bed, you gave up on underwear because apparently wet dreams affect women too and you could not get him out of them.
You couldnât talk to your friends about what happened. As far as they knew, you chickened out before the appointment. You really wish you did tell them though because now this prescription is burning a hole in your hand and you canât figure out what to do with it. Â
One night, you decide hanging with your girls is a good distraction and call them up to come over for a get together. Sipping and snacking with a movie that none of you pay attention to was a great distraction.
âBut chile, let me tell yâall about the last time I went to the doctor,â your high school friend exclaims, setting down her glass.
Your college friend coughs into her chest. âI told you that bump on your puss was nothing but an ingrown...but if I was wrong, I also told you to stop messing with the dude you met selling phones outside the grocery.â
She waves her off. âIâll never have to pay a phone bill again though. However, you were right about the ingrown but I mean the pussy clinic.â
You perk up, leaning with intrigue. âYeah, how did that go?â
âWell, I made my appointment and everything, even requested him specifically to see me. So after I got my wax and went over there, I got seen and put in a room for examination. He comes in and BITCH!â
You feel your heart lurch in your throat. Of course he sees other women with this. But one of your friends? Is there anything more disgusting?
She continues, â...so Iâm sitting there like a deer in headlights looking at this brown, tall, muscular, educated with an attitude ass that I could never let slip from my grip if he needed it.â
Your college friend hoots and hollers. âBaby GIRL! So how did he do? Did yâall fuck? Oh my God thatâs one of my favorite porn genres: Doctors and Bosses fucking you all over the office!â Â
High school friend shrugs, taking her glass up woefully. âHe is unfortunately long winded and VERY clinical in his explanations of the damn vagina. I never thought I could be so bored of it, I almost wanted to sit on his face just to shut him the fuck up, which I did offer.â
âTo sit on his face?!â you exclaim loudly, checking yourself internally for your outburst but she doesnât notice.
âI offered for him to see it. I thought a gynecological exam came with it, which it does but he steps out and some white woman comes in and does the same bullshit I always get at my regular doctor.â
âDamn, so the streets were telling lies?â College friend whispers, looking incredulous into the distance as her hopes crumbled in her mind.
âUnfortunately, I think so. So (y/n) donât even worry about missing that appointment, itâs literally a lecture with a pap smear at the end, which is worse than any lecture I sat through in college. At least my TA was down for a make out every exam time.â
You chuckle absentmindedly, but not because of her academic indiscretions. You had to know why he gave you the treatment differently. And you have left him on a limb for over a week now when there is no greater sign than this that he may have clearly expressed interest. You couldnât be left stuck on stupid.
âHey yâall, Iâll be right back. My mama wants me to call her about some movie actors she wants me to look up. She never gon learn Google.â
Your friends go right back to chatting with each other as you walk back to your room and shut the door. Itâs 6:30, would he even be available to talk? You have no idea if this is a personal number or his work number, but if you had to leave a message, that would be better than nothing. You are a patient, after all.
You sneak back to your bedroom, closing the door and laying out the prescription paper on your desk to make the call. Your heartbeat was pounding strong in your chest as you became excited. The back and forth pull of hoping he wouldnât pick up while hoping to he would makes you feel foolishly juvenile, but your muted shriek as the phone rang confirmed how exhilarating this all is for you.
It rings once, twice, three times, then four. You start to wonder if you should hang up or wait to leave a voicemail. What would you even say?  How could he respond to-â
âGood evening, Dr. Erik Stevens speaking.â
Your heart couldnât take the pressure, leaving your body it seems as you freeze in shock.
âHello? Is this (Y/N)?â
You plop back on the bed, beating a pillow beside you to work out you sudden burst of energy. How the hell did he know it was you?
âUh, yes. Itâs me, thanks for calling,â you reply professionally.
â...you called me,â he says with a warm laugh on his end.
You smack your forehead, âOh yeah! I did, youâre correct. I meant to say thanks for answering.â
âWhatâs up?â he asks coolly.
You puff out your cheeks, finding the words as smoothly as possible. âUm, I had wanted you to fill me, erm, fill YOU in on my progress but really there isnât much to go on.â
âReally?â he says, sounding genuinely curious. âWhatâs been happening?â
You shrug as if he can see it. âI mean, who knows but I know I have been busy so I canât dedicate a ton of time but also, when I have tried...you knowâŚâ
âMasturbation?â
You felt your pussy jump 3 feet that time. The word sounds so 1970s PSA after school special to you but when he says it, itâs like your favorite thing on the menu being a happy hour item when you didnât expect it.
âHeh, yes. So when I tried like you did, I couldnât feel the things I did in your office,â you feel so meek and shy talking about this. He is a doctor, itâs his job and he has seen it all but you shrink within yourself discussing this.
He gives a couple uh huhs and pauses before asking, âHow did I make you feel during your visit?â
Your body tenses up again as you stammer some, getting worked up.
âNow be easy, that is the start of the issues right there. Calm down and relax. Take some deep breaths.â
His voice is like coffee: rich, energizing, needed to get from one activity to the next. You do so clutching a pillow tightly in front of you. âOk. when I was there honestly I was nervous. I wasnât sure what to expect but friends said I should see you just cuz youâre so fine.â
âHm, I guess thatâs a recommendation I wonât complain about.â
You both laugh together.
âItâs crazy but I wanted to see what the fuss was. I shouldâve known better, why would I go do this after so many women before me,â you make sure to add that to get a gauge of his status of wooing anyone else like you.
âI donât take on every patient that comes in, so you know,â Erik says assuredly.
âI knowâŚâ you say trailing off with slight disappointment.
âAlso...I gave you extra...care because it seemed to work best for you. I have not done that with any other patients because they seem honestly more into the information I provide or ask for a female doctor or are very enthusiastic about examining themselves.â
You tried to find the right words to say just so that it doesnât come off as too thirsty but real. He wanted to know that he took care of you after all. Â
âWell, I appreciate you being in tune with your patients like that. I didnât necessarily expect what happened but it felt good all the same. I mean I really had some issues with seeing the good of myâŚâ
âVagina, though you probably mean vulva,â he says matter-of-factly.
You felt embarrassed again. How you, a woman, couldnât say it but from him itâs like reading a feminist poem. âVagina/vulva, exactly. I always hear about so many standards guys have and that influences women to pass on even more standards on what it should look like, smell like, feel like, but none of it matches me to a T. So you informed me and that made me not feel weird about opening myself up to you after knowing you for 5 minutes. Plus, itâs your job of course, so I know I âm not the first.â
âYou werenât just a part of the job though.â
âCome again? What?â you ask, sitting up straight.
âI canât lie when you were here, I was highly attracted to you. You engaged me in conversation, which showed me how smart you are. And youâre...beautiful, in every possible way.â
You practically eat your pillow at the revelation. âI...that is...amazing you would say that.â
Erik chuckles. âI mean that too. And I apologize in advance if itâs forward but I hoped you would call when I gave you the prescription, I almost didnât think it would happen.â
You fan yourself excitedly, âCanât seem too eager. But I could use a refresher on what I was taught.â
âExactly what this hotline is for! So let me think here. Youâre in a comfortable space, right? Alone.â
This reminds you that your friends are in the other room. âSure, yeah.â
Erikâs voice drops a little lower as he discusses the topic at hand. âOk. The best way I find that works for you is if I were to spread your legs wide. It gives me a lot of space to work with.â
You feel yourself warm up at the image. âSure, that definitely works.â
âYeah, cuz I can have you completely open in front of me, so thereâs nothing and nowhere to hide. Your body is served up right and ready for me to...demonstrate. By now, I could tell already that youâre aroused. Do you want to do this, while youâre on the phone with me?â
You run lightly over to your bedroom door to lock it, kicking off your shorts and underwear to fly back onto the bed. âOk, sure. And you really could tell already?â
âUh huh. Cuz you canât look straight at me at first and you holding on to the sides of the table to brace yourself. But I promise I wonât do anything that would hurt, ok? Then I take my hands and run them along your inner thighs.â
âOh wow,â you say already breathless, as your fingers feel the softness of your inner thigh, tightening your stomach up from the sensation.
âDoes that kinda tickle you?â he asks gently.
You giggle. âYeah it does,â you say, running one hand down your inner thigh back and forth light as a feather.
âThatâs good. It helps with anticipation, excitement. Your laugh is cute too, and that makes me want to hear you do other things too, so I kiss the skin on your thigh cuz itâs soft and-â
You gask, jerking your legs together again and smile with all teeth, trying to hold in the goofy laugh that almost spurted from your mouth. Â
Erik laughs. â...and I make you gasp and laugh just like that. Like I did something so innocent and childish when Iâm only getting ready to bring the freak outta you with just my tongue.â
You exhale, feeling yourself become anxious as your body gets antsy. You wish with all your heart he was in the room.
âNow I can see for real you wanting me. That pussy starts to talk back to me a little and it makes me curious. You remember how my fingers felt pulling your lips apart for the first time?â
âGod, yes,â you moan, reliving the very moment. You feel your lips, vulnerably tender to your touch, you take your fingers down between them and shudder, looking down as you part them, you catch a glimpse yourself in the full length mirror on your closet door. Â
âAnd when I do that, it tells me everything. I can tell your body is getting your shit ready for me, making your skin more sensitive for my touch, those walls getting warm and wet to make you want more and more, and I want to taste it. The sweet drip that pools from within you, I gotta have it. But only a taste.â
âYou can taste it all,â you whisper, reaching for your clit.
Erik laughs. âOk, thank you. But donât you dare touch that fucking clit yet.â
You sit up, putting your knees together feeling frustrated. âWhat? Why?â
âSo before I get my taste, I have to taste with my eyes right? Now I got to taste it with my touch. So, let me place my hand on top of you, running my fingers through some curls of yours til I get to your lips, dragging my thumb up and down so you good and coated with all that drip. Go ahead and do that for me.â
âWow, yeah,â you hiss, turning over on your stomach, spreading your knees wide with a high arch, imagining him seeing you fully vested.
Erik sounds very close to the phone as he says, âI really really like the way your lips look under my fingers, itâs like they dance with my rhythm and itâs hard to stop. But I had to know what your pussy was talking to me about from earlier, so I put my finger inside you, slowly, pushing in. Thatâs when I feel you tighten up a little.â
You slide two fingers in and out of yourself as you bite the pillow. âMore.â
âMore? Thatâs what I thought too, since you tighten up for one finger, I easily put another in, feeling your walls put their work out on me.â
You dig your forehead into the mattress, not able to wait any longer, you move your soaked finger up to your clit, shuddering against your touch.
âI know, especially, when I work your clit with my fingers in you at the same time. Itâs like you forget to breathe, going quiet then gasping sharper, faster..â
You feel your arousal at its peak, breathing into your chest as your back curls up, pushing your hand deep into your sheets. You sit into your hand further, not wanting to let go of your climax too soon.
âOhh, shit, I think you found your nut, didnât you?â
âYes, yes! Fuucck Erik,â you repeat over and over with the rhythm of your hips as your orgasm grows, messing up your sheets and giving not a fuck about it.
âI did, but you know what I need now? I got my eyeful, and my touch, but now I really really need to taste you,â Erik says with a growl.
âTaste it,â you plead.
âI take my fingers out of you and they are soaked with you cuz you wanna give me your all. I want you to look at me as I lick my hand clean of you.â
âI see it. Taste some more.â
âYour hips are moving at me, getting closer like you need more.â
âI do!â You say louder feeling a concentrated force work from your center toward the outer edges of our body.
âI love to see you need it. You ainât playing with me laughing and smiling, youâre begging and angst ridden. Now I have to make you feel me, itâs what I have to do. Just when my tongue touches down on your lips, your legs jerk around me, but I know thatâs only a reflex so I dig my tongue into your deeper, whipping it up to your clit before wrapping my lips around it. Â
âShit! Fuck!â you whisper feeling your clit get over stimulated, aftershocks leaving you jerky..
âJust like that, baby girl. You hooked right into me. Feeling your hands dig into me skin while you cum had me solid. It took everything for me to not turn you over and show you the real shit. Now I want you to come.â
You push yourself up slowly, your head feeling hazy. You hadnât came that hard since the last time, and you just had to get the full experience.
You roll over, feeling lifted. âI have.â
âNah, I need you to meet me.â Erik demands. You spring up from your bed. âWhere? When? Like, huh?â
âJust come to my office. We closed 30 minutes ago. Iâll wait for you.â
You run to your shower to get a quick fresh up before putting on something cute but functional. You figure something that will allow him to get all of you just like he said he wanted over the phone and no one is more naked than going to the bathroom in a romper,s o you chose this olive green, with skinny faux belt in the front and a love neckline. Some platform sandals that match your skin tone and some curl refresh in your hair, and youâre good to go. Â
As you walk out of your bedroom, seeing your friends there almost scare you.
âUh, girl where are you going? Is your mom alright?â Your college friend asks while looking you up and down in your new outfit.
You put on your best acting performance. âShe is, but she lost the remote again and hit a button so I need to reprogram something. Iâll be back, stay long as yâall want to.â
âAHEM! You look rather nice for a pop over to your mamaâs. Is there something else going on?â High school friend asks with a judgmental gaze.
You feign frustration, âUgh, I know, itâs such a hassle, but daughterâs gotta do what they gotta do. Iâll be back in like...a while.â You exit your apartment in a rush, dodging all follow up questions aimed at your back.
Masterlist
136 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Flower Bouquet: Moonflowers (Seonghwa x Reader) Part 1
Warnings: Insomnia? Weâre not far into that boat yet, my angels
Genre: Fluff, Romance, Slow burn
Word Count: 2k
Series Masterlist

Springâs warm breeze caresses your cheeks as you make your way to your school. You adjust the short sleeves of your summer uniform. You quite liked it. Crisp white school blouse with the very end of the sleeves lines with the same red tartan as your skirt and black tie. Though many of the female students chose to wear white knee highs, you couldnât be bothered to shave this week so you wore black tights. To be honest, no one actually cared whether you shaved them or not but to you, itâs a matter of confidence. For such a rich school with rich or smart students gifted with scholarships, the people there arenât as bad as you thought they would be. Of course there are the populars and whatnot but if ignored they ignore you. Itâs really not your forte, speaking with people. You canât say youâre introverted, but thereâs no one who really connects to you.
It hasnât been long since youâve transferred here. Being a scholarship student is hard when all people care about it your money and looks⌠Or so you thought. After standing up for yourself to many various people and even publicly humiliating one of the most feared bullies in school, Kang Yeosang, you are neither glorified nor bullied. Though your classmates in English particularly enjoy your company to the point where you think you should just rename yourself, âHey, what did you get for question six?â. Youâve only made friends with Yuna, a cute little (extremely tall) bespectacled girl whose potty mouth could possibly give sailors a run for their money.
âY/n! Do you know what happened last weekend?â Yunaâs blonde hair dances in the light summer breeze. Her loud voice snaps you out of your thoughts.
âWhat happened, Yuna? Did a goat break through your garden fence?â You reply sarcastically, linking your arms together. Her warmth gives you a little comfort.
âNo, I wish. I want a pet goat. My brotherâs getting married!â Yunaâs gorgeous amber eyes have drops of sunlight swimming in them and you canât help but smile.
âOh? Tell him I said congratulationsâ
âWill do. Iâll also ask if he wants a goatâ She flashes a cheeky grin.
âI donât think he wants anymore goats in the house. Youâre good enoughâ You snicker, squeezing her arm tighter after she punches you in the arm playfully. Your feet clatter against the pavement and you two cross the polished school entrance.
For you, school is more of a place to learn rather than a place to socialise. Unlike others, who use this school as a place for their popularity to thrive, you are among those who keep their heads down and only have a select few to mingle with. You met the bubbly blonde on your first day as she showed you the way to biology, her sassy sweet dual personality humoured you and you two immediately clicked. Sadly, Yuna is more of an artistic person and you only have English together. So instead of sticking together, you are forced to part.
The low hum of the biology teacherâs voice just barely reaches you, your hands scribble at your paper like youâre trying to win a war as you frantically note everything he says down. The scent of oranges fills the classroom. In a way, itâs how you feel at home in biology. Today the teacher is going especially fast with her notes. Pain ebbs at your wrists and you let your eyes wander around the classroom. They travel to the windows, the glass pane reflecting the light of the sun, then they travel to the colourful diagrams made by other classes and they finally fell on the neat, colour coded notes of your desk mate, Park Seonghwa.
His handwriting isnât very special, but the way the letters are spaced out makes it look mature and refined. The dark haired boy even has a blue colour scheme: azure, cobalt and cyan dotted across the page framed by drawn on silver stars.
Truth be told, both you and Seonghwa are quite shy so the only conversation youâve actually shared this week was when he didnât have a pencil because he let Hongjoong borrow his. But you two know each other well and even have a few inside jokes. You two tried to hold a conversation about you two signing up to tutor struggling students but Wooyoung burst in screeching about god knows what. Itâs not like you to blurt random things out but before you can stop yourself, you whisper in awe.
âWow, your notes are super neat. You could put that on study gramâŚâ
Seonghwaâs face visibly brightens from the praise, a smile briefly on his face before returning to his textbook. You never notice the faint rings under his eyes once his stops smiling. âOh, thanks Y/nâ
You were always a little curious about Park Seonghwa, but you never realised how intriguing he is. Little things like the way he acts all cute with Hongjoong to get his attention, and how he has nearly a motherly impact on even the outcasts like Kang Yeosang by letting him keep the black raincoat he was forced to borrow when you can see from the dark haired boyâs shoes that they are a little beaten up. Of course, since heâs so organised, no one even notices the way he secretly calculates his lunch money instead of just pressing his card on the scanner. You too, are practically broke but you can afford decent shoes without worrying about the price. These little things that tend to slip otherâs minds are tattooed into your eyesight, highlighted in fluorescent colours.
A few days later, once again in biology, his complexion looks seedy and tired. His skin is dull and the charismatic glow in his voice is jaded. Throughout the week, he becomes progressively more scatterbrained. Like that time in computing science when he dropped his earphones and bashed his head on the upside of his computing desk while trying to retrieve it, and the time he literally forgot his pencil case. The teachers look concerned and itâs quite evident theyâve already checked up on him only to be faced with a half assed reassuring smile.
âJesus, Seonghwa looks like a mess⌠I feel bad for the poor guy.â Yuna exclaims, âHeâs running for student council president but if heâs like this, heâll faint dead away. Should I check up on him?â You two watch him practically sleepwalking to his form room, his footsteps dragging and hands rubbing at his eyes. Yuna has an eye for these things too, perhaps sheâs not as attentive as you, but definitely more than most.
âYeah, Iâm thinking of doing just that. Heâs a zombie.â
Two days pass and Seonghwa looks a little better after Hongjoong practically forced him to sleep, threatening to throw confetti at him which he had brought from the art room. Youâve been trying to find the right time since you canât just go, âOh hi, you look like shit. Are you good?â And biology seems too far away for you to communicate, but you decide to wait until then. But somehow, itâs like the gods placed the keys right in your hands and shoved you towards him when you meet him in the supermarket. You buy two packets of strawberries, one for yourself and another for Seonghwa. He smiles at you but his face is now painted over with thick coats of fatigue and the concern probably shows on your face because he stifles a yawn.
âHeyâ You greet him, queuing behind him in the long ass line you wish would just move already.
âHi, Y/n. How have you been doing?â
âGood, you?â
âGoodâ Itâs hard to continue a conversation like this, but you stubbornly press on. Seonghwa looks tired but heâs not facing away from you either and youâve got his full attention. âReally? Youâve been looking rough nowadays. You should take care of your health. Donât you always nag Wooyoung, Hongjoong and Jongho about the exact same thing?â
âOh, how do you know that?â He fakes surprise, trying to steer the topic away from him. You canât pressure him to say heâs not fine, but you sigh.
âYuna and Hongjoong are friends. You did hear what I said, right? Take care of your healthâ You nag and he pouts.
âI am, Y/n. Itâs just the election is stressing me out a little.â His eyes swerve to the bottom left, an obvious lie.
âAlright, but I can help you with it. Okay? Youâre a literal zombie nowadays. Even our English teacher realised that youâre not in good spirits, and sheâs more oblivious and air headed than a four year oldâ
âOkay, okay. Iâm sorry for worrying you, Iâll take care of myselfâ He giggles, you can see the colour rising in his cheeks after a light hearted conversation. Youâre not really that good with words, but if it makes him feel better, youâll gladly do so.
The line progresses, and he lets you go first. Scanning the two boxes of strawberries and placing one in your schoolbag. You wait outside for the boy to scan various groceries and sweets and as he approaches the doorway you stop him.
âSeonghwaâ
He turns around, the orange light of the evening sun blazing in his eyes. His dark hair dances in the wind.
âTake thisâ You hand him the box of strawberries and heâs lost for words, blushing and stammering.
Itâs cute.
Very cute.
âY/n, I r-really canât take this! Itâs yours!â He tries to hand it back to you but you firmly press the transparent container to his chest.
âYeah, well I accidentally took two. This oneâs for Yunaâ You shake the bag youâre holding in your right hand. âI donât like strawberries anywayâ
His gaze is skeptical but he smiles sweetly and thanks you profusely. âSure⌠Thank you so much Y/n! Iâll pay you back somehow, kay?â
âPark Seonghwa, you pay me back I break your backâ You bark, but you let out a small laugh and he does too.
âGosh, I ought to hire bodyguardsâ The light that Seonghwaâs eyes hold is so vibrant not even the milky way could hold a candle to the sparkles swimming in his warm gaze. âThank you again, Y/nâ He yells as he walks away from you.
âNo problem, have a nice day and make sure to get some sleepâ You holler back. As you make your way back home, your heart bubbles and fizzes like the drinks you see Mingi consume on a daily basis.
That night, you sleep well. No emptiness, no gaping void, no nightmares.
Just the comfort of your bed in the sea of your blankets.

Itâs too bright this morning, too pretty with the flowers decorating the school entrance, too ethereal with the honey glow of the sun kissing your skin. Though itâs a little too hot, you keep a mini fan in your school bag and sunscreen to prevent anyone from dying.
âHey, Yuna! I gave Seonghwa a box of strawberries after I met him in the grocery shop!â
âAnd good morning to you tooâ Yuna raises a brow, her eyes no longer framed by glasses but the faint outline of her contact lenses over her irises. She grins as you hand her a box. âFor me?â
âFor youâ You smile as you two walk to school together.
âHey! He looks better today!â You nudge her excitedly as you see the tall, handsome boy massaging red headed Hongjoongâs shoulders, exclaiming about how stiff he is. Though his energy isnât up to 100%, youâre happy that heâs improving.
Or so you think.
âSeonghwa! Your votes are nearly taking the lead!â Yunho exclaims as they check the little website Wooyoung composed for the student council election.
âOh? Thatâs niceâ Yunho furrows his brow at Seonghwaâs nonchalant attitude.
âAre you okay? You look like youâre about to faintâŚâ Yunho steadies the smaller of the two in his chair. Seonghwa giggles.
âYou donât need to worry about me, Yunho. Iâll go to the nurseâs if Iâm not feeling greatâ He smiles, exhausted.
The brunet narrows his eyes, âSure⌠Iâm getting someone to check up on you, I have a meeting in the art club. Donât moveâ Yunho rushes out the doorway only to meet you, on your phone checking your emails.
âY/n, Seonghwa looks like heâs going to pass out. Could you keep an eye on him, please?â
âYou donât need to do that! Iâm fine!â Seonghwa yells from the classroom but his voice is groggy, âand you definitely donât need to do anything!â You look at Yunho, nodding and entering the classroom.
âEnjoy art club Yun-â
Thump.

You and Yunho pause to see an unconscious Seonghwa sliding sideways off of his chair and onto the floor. His hair flying to one side and his eyes fluttering shut.Â
âShit!â You dash to Seonghwa side and Yunho calls out his name. âWe should get him to the nurses!â
Yunho nods and you raise his legs into Yunhoâs arms until the brown haired boy stabilises his grip on Seonghwa, still knocked out. You open the doors for Yunho as he dashes to the nurses, you feel agony shoot through your heart like an arrow when you see the elderâs head lolling in Yunhoâs embrace. The students around you clear a pathway, murmurs filling your ears and looks of concern covering your vision.Â
The nurse, who everyone calls Minnie, puts Seonghwa in a comfortable position on entering, you realise Hongjoong already there gasping for breath. He probably caught wind of Seonghwa fainting and dashed to the office.Â
âSorry kids, only one of you can stay. Itâs better not to startle Mr. Park.â Minnieâs soft voice soothes everyoneâs panic. Even Hongjoongâs posture is slightly more relaxed, you've never seen him without his overly perfect stance and you're reminded that perhaps the redhead isn't as studious as he comes across. Yunho nods, rushing off to the art club, Hongjoong looks longingly over his shoulder as he leaves.Â
âIâll stay.â You announce. Nurse Minnie nods and pulls over a chair for you adjacent to Seonghwaâs freshly made bed. After opening a window and letting the breeze sway the curtains, you settle in and sit beside Seonghwa. His curls are splayed out on his pillow in such a disorganised but perfect way.
âY/n..?â A voice deep with fatigue calls out to you and you have to restrain yourself from jumping up to the call.Â
âSeonghwa...â Is all you can say as he groans and shuffles his pillows. You give him a glass of water and colour bleeds back into his face.
âHey.â He smiles, rubbing at his eyes.Â
âIs that all you can say when you've practically overworked yourself to the point of fainting?â You manage to keep your voice soft but you know he can hear the pout in your voice. âHwa...â Gently cupping one hand around his wrist, you see concealer on the finger he used to rub his eye with. You look back up at his face and a hint of dark circles are more evident on his porcelain face.
âI should get better concealer... Don't look at me like that, your expression looks like a cat eating a lemon, down to a cinch.â He chuckles but the smile doesn't reach his eyes. The aroma of citrus (with a hint of candy) fills the room. It reminds you of biology class and you realise the scent is coming from him.Â
âWhat do you even do? And why does it get in the way of your sleep? Is it insomnia?â You try to coax an answer from him, but you know you can only go far. âYou donât need to tell me, but it might help to tell someoneâ Seonghwa grins, sinking further into his covers.
âYou donât need to worry about meâ He whispers, and you see his legs adapt the fetal position.
âBut I do, because youâre my friend.âÂ
âAm I?â Seonghwaâs dark eyes are once again all a-glimmer, his eyebrows are raised in surprise. Itâs as if youâve offered him a lifetimes supply of strawberries.
You stop yourself from doubling over and giggling, perhaps you understand why girls and boys alike look at Seonghwa the way they do. His calm and cool demeanour is alluring but those rare times where he opens up is what pulls you in. âOf courseâ You smile, and perhaps the blush dusted on Seonghwa cheeks isnât a hallucination.Â
âIf you really want to know, Iâm busy looking after my younger cousins, Jihyo and Daehyun. My siblings and parents are barely home.âÂ
âSeonghwa...â Concern once again bleeds into your face but the latter interjects before it settles.Â
âTheyâre super adorable though! And well behaved! Itâs nothing to worry aboutâ But one look at the dark patches under his eyes tell you otherwise.Â
âIf youâre fainting due to exhaustion, it is a big dealâÂ
âIt was super hot today though, it could have been because of thatâ His long fingers run through his hair and it falls perfectly back into place. Youâre tempted to ask what shampoo he uses but you snap out of it. âSeonghwa. Do you want me to help?â
âHelp? Itâs not a big deal!âÂ
âIf I bought Hongjoong here-â You could see in his expression that he was awaiting Hongjoongâs nagging ever since you told him that Hongjoong and Yunho brought him here.
âNo! Fine... Heâll nag my ear offâ Red lips form a pout, his head drops. âHe talks for so long that he ends up repeating everything he says and if you try and argue he starts all over againâ
âI know. Remember when Jongho sprained his ankle playing basketball?â Hongjoongâs normally quiet and composed voice thundered throughout the hallways so loudly even the teachers dared not to intervene.Â
âExactly, Iâll die. You donât want me to die, do you y/n?â Seonghwa looks up at you and uses the type of gaze you give teachers when you want to skip PE. He pouts even harder and when you grumble, he giggles.Â
âIâm still coming over. If youâre not well rested by the time Iâm finished playing with your cousin Iâm moving inâ Though these are jokes you usually pull with closer friends, something about your relationship with Seonghwa connects. You feel your presence calming him down and his soothing the creases on your brow.Â
âI got itâ He giggles and covers his mouth with his hand. âWhen are you free? I'm free all week, including todayâ Â
âHmm, I have to help out Hongjoong with student council shit today... Is it alright if I come tomorrow?âÂ
âSure! I'm positive Jihyo will enjoy some company. Daehyun is a little older and introverted, but she's tired looking after her younger sister too. We can look after them togetherâ Thatâs not your plan, but you nod and smile.Â

After school that next day, you wait for Seonghwa outside the gates. Unlike the cute, laid back persona he adapted in the nurseâs office the other day, his posture is perfect and his movements as elegant as a swan. Itâs a facade, but a natural one that doesnât stem from bad pasts. Itâs just Seonghwa.Â
You like âjust Seonghwaâ.Â
âY/n!â He waves and you wave back as his feet pick up the pace. âHeyâ He looks a little brazen, and you wonder if Hongjoongâs nagged him for returning to school beforehand.
âHey Seonghwa! Did you stay in the nurseâs office or did you go to class yesterday? I didnât see you leaveâ
âI had French. What do you think?â Seonghwa loathes his French teacher, who always makes loud noises and is way too animated and not focused enough on teaching. Seonghwa says that he seems like a nice person but he's not good enough of a teacher. You've yet to meet this man but you'd rather not if he âhas an attention span of a seven-year-old on a sugar highâ. You two have some small talk until you reach his neighbourhood. âY/n, we need to be super careful. This isn't a good area.â He looks embarrassed and you try to wipe the anxious look on his face.
âI live pretty nearby, donât worry. No fear! I have a death stare stronger than... I donât know, who has really good death stare game?âÂ
âMedusa?â He chuckles.
âMedusa!â You giggle and you spot the tips of his ears flush.Â
âI donât have that much of an intimidating stare-â Seonghwa is interrupted by a loud cat call in your direction, something about how your cute uniform would look cuter on the floor. âFuck off!â He yells and the man is about to square up until you both shoot him a warning glare. You clutch the hockey stick in your hand you carry for PE and he leaves.
âIâve never heard you curse before...â The Seonghwa you know is always poised and perfect, a gentle aura follows his wake as an ethereal glow does with an angel. Heâs the one that whacks Wooyoung and San over the head with a rolled up chemistry booklet whenever they let a few foul words pass so youâd never imagine that kind of language. It was yet another side of Park Seonghwa youâve just discovered.
âIâve never seen you with such a face before...â You two both start laughing. He pulls out his phone and types frantically at his keyboard. Something motherly and caring lingers on his face as he picks up the phone and loving asks whom you presume is Daehyun, to be careful on the bus home.
 âAww, what a caring brotherâ
Seonghwa flashes a painful smile your way. Itâs one of the cutest things about him, you think. âSheâs a scatterbrain. I canât let her out of my sight! Little sisters are a handful I swearâÂ
You laugh at the overly exaggerated pout and huff that graces his features.Â
âOh, howâs the student council election going?â Seonghwa brushes his hair back with one hand and nervously chuckles.Â
âIâm second place, but Hongjoong is pretty far ahead. I donât actually mind very much. I just thought it would look good on my resume. Hongjoong is more the leader type, but if Iâm being honest, I donât think he wants to be electedâ His eyes met yours and you admire the emotional intellect he holds to see past Hongjoongâs quiet and distant mask. Heâs very extroverted when people come up to him, but whenever heâs alone you think that thereâs a different world he sees through those starry eyes.
âOh? Why so?âÂ
Seonghwaâs walking pace slows a little, âItâs a guess, but Hongjoongâs parents seem to pressure him a lot. His grades, to be exact. Maybe Iâm wrong, and maybe he has super nice parents. But I donât think thatâs likelyâ His gaze is downcast and pity pangs at your heart.
âOh no...â You look at your black polished shoes and the flutter of your skirt as the grey pavement moves along with your footfalls.Â
âAll families have at least something to deal with. Some problems bigger than othersâ The two of you exit the dark alleyway into a block of Tennant flats and he fumbles for his keys as you cross the third one. âWhere are you going, Y/n?â He chuckles as you accidentally pass the red door to his house.Â
âAh! Whoops! I went to the direction of my house by mistake!â You chuckle and wait patiently for him to unlock the door. A pastel yellow chick key charm swings as the silver of his keys shine in the streetlights. âCute charmâÂ
Seonghwa blushes. âOh, Daehyun got matching ones for us at a school festival. It's totally unlike her too, she's kind of well... See for yourself, she's probably home by nowâÂ
The creak of the doorway makes you want to oil it right away but you stay put. Seonghwa takes his somehow unscratched and polished shoes on the mat and you do. âSorry, I tried to clean but itâs a bit messyâÂ
Pearly white sofas blessed your vision, not a single hair nor stain defacing it, the oak floor gleamed like water in the sunlight. The marble dining table sparkled, an equally clean vase where a single (artificial) pink rose sat. In baskets suspended by chains by the windows, there lay a few moonflowers nearly in bloom. The furniture isnât very expensive, perhaps a little more than outside your budget, but the pristine perfect polishing made the place look like a palace.Â
âMessy? Whatâs clean to you?â You gasp in astonishment as he leads you to the living room where a blonde girl and a dark haired toddler sat.Â
âHey, Daehyun. Hiya, Jihyo! How was school?â Seonghwaâs loving tone changes to a cooing, sweet one when addressing Jihyo. Jihyo runs into Seonghwaâs arms and he lifts her up, giggling. She replies with something about finger painting.Â
Daehyunâs blank gaze turns to you, a hint of curiosity in her eye. She waves at you calmly and you return it. âHey, Daehyun, isnât it?â
âYep. Hi, Y/n. Can I call you that?â
âYou can call me anything unless itâs âlady hand me downâ, Iâve heard that so many times Iâm ready to go on a killing spreeâ You joke, and Daehyun smiles slightly.Â
âJihyo, this is Y/n. We can all play together!â Seonghwa giggles in his sing-song-y drawl. He puts her down and her brown eyes shift to you, assessing you in a little kid way before giggling.Â
âHiya! Iâm Jihyo~â She lisps, her words slightly broken but adorable all the same. You coo and crouch down to give her a high five.Â
âHow was school, Dae?â Seonghwa turns to the middle child, who huffs in annoyance.
âThey never serve the good food. If I die of food poisoning, Iâm suing them. They ruined salmon for meâ You expect Seonghwa to chuckle, but he looks dead serious as he rolls his white sleeves up.
âThatâs abuse. Shouldnât they give you good food so that you can learn better? What non edible junk do they give you? How bad does it taste that it ruined salmon for you?â Daehyun replies with a gagging noise and they chuckle. You stare at her for a little, Daehyun is a lot like Seonghwa. Cold exterior, warm interior. Perhaps even colder than him, but easy to thaw.Â
Jihyo waddles up to you after retrieving something from her vibrant pink toy box in the corner. âBlocks?âÂ
âYou wanna play with them, Jihyo?â Seonghwa asks, his lips are upturned in a huge dorky grin and you feel your heart melt at the sight.Â
âSeonghwa, you are to restâ You order in what you hope is an authoritative tone.Â
It isnât.Â
âSeonghwa, you are to restâ He mocks your high pitches tone and pinches your nose. âHeard this from Hongjoong, not from you, please!â He pouts but you, though it takes a lot of willpower, donât give in.Â
âNope, go to bedâÂ
âY/n, will I have to go to bed!?â Jihyo pouts, and you wonder if it runs in the family.Â
âNot you, angelâ You smile softly.Â
Daehyun looks up from her chemistry textbook and sighs, âGo. To. Sleep. Seonghwa. Or. Iâll-âÂ
Seonghwa jolts and rushes across the room, the action reminding you of the Angry Birds slingshot animation and covers her mouth, face red and fuming. âDaehyun, you better not blabâ He squeaks and Daehyun blinks, his hand still over her mouth.
âThen sleep, dumbass. Take some rest, or else Iâll knock you outâ Her muffled voice makes you laugh a little.
âIsnât that normal sibling stuff? You know, dumb threats?â
Seonghwaâs eyes widen in seriousness, âNo, I swear, she actually means it sometimes. She once put a sleeping pill in my milk, the snakeâÂ
âI didâ Daehyunâs comically monotone voice back him up, her eyes not once leaving her book.
âI should have you arrestedâ He jokes and she smirks, âBut I shouldnât leave a guest here alone. Itâs bad mannersâ
âI came here so you could rest, Hwa. Please take some rest.â You tell him. Seonghwa looks troubled and he sighs.Â
âIâll still be in this room to check up on you guys. But thanksâ His looks a little stressed but after you make Jihyo laugh. Perhaps itâs the wave of relief the he feels, but the atmosphere in the room brightens, the orange hue of the evening sunshine painting streaks across your faces. Â
Jihyo is extremely energetic, but when she sees you try to stifle a yawn, she lets out a concerned squeak. âAre you tired? Do you want to take a nap?â She asks, and you find it amazing how such a young child can read your emotions so well.Â
âIâm alright, Jihyo, angelâ
âWhy do you call me that?â She stutters in her cute drawl.Â
âYeah, have you seen the Biblical versions of them?â Daehyun jokes, somehow managing to hear you from her electric blue headphones.
âWell, angels are very cute. And they bring happiness to people!â
âMy mommy says all I bring her is-â Seonghwa, who you thought was asleep, suddenly sits up from the couch and coughs. Jihyo is silenced immediately.Â
âPlease, excuse usâ The dark haired boy picks up his young cousin and leads her to the side room to your left. His expression isnât angry, but worried.Â
You have a gut feeling that perhaps Jihyo had no choice but to observe the emotions of the people surrounding her.
Daehyunâs growls under her breath.Â
âIs everything alright? Y-you donât need to tell me, I donât mean to meddle-â
âNo, itâs fine. Itâs just that our Auntie isnât very nice. Me and Seonghwa just have busy parents, but Jihyoâs mum isnât... Fit to be a parentâ Her voice his still expressionless, not a hint of pity. She sounded as if she were giving a presentation. But her fists are clenched by he side. âPoor kid. She doesnât know that her mumâs an asshole. She just thinks itâs how people show love. Sheâs only been here for a month or so, so Seonghwa and I are trying to help her outâ
âFamily is... A sensitive subject, huh? Is there even such thing as a perfect family like in the movies?â You didnât mean to say it out loud, but Daehyun nods.
âNope, donât think soâ
You feel the happy, cheerful morale drop into the pit of the earth as Seonghwa and Jihyo exit the room. Seonghwa looks more shaken than the surprisingly cheerful girl holding his hand.
âDae, you donât mind watching her for a little bit right? Call me if you need anythingâ He suddenly pulls you up and takes an umbrella out of the store cupboard by the shoe rack of his doorway.
âKay, goâ Daehyun hops off of the couch to watch TV with Jihyo on the couch, cuddling her as if she were a glass ornament rather than a four year old girl.
The choir of raindrops hitting the pavement of Seonghwaâs street resonates with your footsteps. He coughs awkwardly to break the silence.
âIt was weird for you, right? Iâm sorryâ He mutters. Green cloth shoots into the sky and spreads its wings like a butterfly. He holds the strongly viridescent coloured umbrella above your heads, inching closer in order to share.
âWhat? No! Never! Itâs totally fine! These things happen, Seonghwa. They shouldnât, but they do. I just hope sheâs okayâ
A trace of anger seeps into his deep brown pupils. âI try to tell her. To re-teach here that sheâs not responsible for her motherâs behaviour, but she doesnât get it. She think Auntie loves herâ
âOh dearâÂ
âPlease... Donât mention this to any-â
âNo, no! I would never! But Seonghwa, you shouldnât have the burden of unravelling Jihyoâs tangled threads. Youâre tired already. You and Daehyun shouldnât be the ones to do thatâ
Grief and pity washes upon him, and it trickles into his words like water from a slightly cracked glass bottle. âDae shouldnât, I agree. But if I donât, who will?â
âCanât you speak to your parents?âÂ
âTheyâre stressed and busy-â
âTheyâre family, Seonghwa. Their occupation doesnât hold a candle to their own family, let alone childrenâ Your stern voice makes him sigh, and you hold the oak handle of the umbrella with him.
âNot all families are like that, Y/n... But I canât say my family is one of them. But should I stress them out? They donât know my Aunt is like this. At all.â His warm hands slightly overlap with yours as he re-adjusts his grip on his umbrella. You feel heat creeping up your cheeks, and out of the corner of your eye, you see Seonghwa turn away but not fast enough to cover his pink dusted cheeks.
âDonât you think it would be better for Jihyo if a therapist helped her out?â You feel his breath causing a ripple of movement in your hair. The sun bleeds through the cracks left by the grey clouds, but they are barely enough to let the city bask in its glory.Â
âYouâre right. I didnât think about it that way. How idiotic am I?â
âYouâre notâ You stare him dead in the eye, the sincerity of your tone even taking you aback.
âOh?â
âYeah. Weâre not supposed to know everything, you know? Sheâs only been here for a month, according to Daehyun, so itâs a lot to take inâ Seonghwaâs pinky brushes against the back of palm, before positioning his hand over your own. He squeezes it.
âThank you, Y/n. I think I really needed to hear thatâÂ
You two go back inside.Â
The choir of the rain is mixed with your footsteps and the thump of your heartbeat.
And as Seonghwa edges nearer to take his shoes off, you hear his own rapid thumps.
âJihyo loves me so much, donât you, cupcake?â Seonghwa cooes as she crawls onto Seonghwa lap.Â
âD-Daeâ She squeals, pushing Seonghwaâs head down so she can crawl over his head to get to Daehyun, who is sitting behind him. He looks betrayed and flashes a painful smile at you.
âNah, youâre just a stepping stone to him. Isnât he, Jihyo?â Jihyo giggles and snuggles up to Daehyun, who puts her phone aside and taps her nose.
âSheâs a babyâ You coo, pinching her cheeks.
âYeah, a baby. I love babies... But this one thinks Iâm a stepping stoneâ Seonghwa pouts playfully. Â
âYou both have a pouting tendency. Watch a bee doesnât sting you on the lipâ You tease and Seonghwa rolls his eyes.
âA bee would be honoured to die kissing my lipsâ He flips his hair in a nonchalant manner but then proceeds to cringe. âIâve been hanging around San and Mingi for too longâÂ
Daehyun gags. âNever flirt with your crush like that, theyâll get so shook theyâll migrate planetsâ Jihyo chuckles along with everyone. âOh, the results of the election are coming out next month, no?â
âYeah, I kind of donât want to win though. Too much troubleâ Seonghwa ruffles Jihyoâs hair.Â
âY/n, why didnât you run? Youâre a model student, you could have won!â
Poor Seonghwa must be oblivious to the fangirls surrounding him and Hongjoong left and right. You wouldnât stand a chance.
âUhh, yeah no. Not my thing. I like receiving orders, not giving them. Iâm not the leader typeâ
Seonghwa pulls a face, âMe neither. Hongjoong is though. Maybe if he stopped daydreaming once in a while, heâd realise that. Though if he doesnât want to be a part of the Student Council, he can be leader of the Art club. The person currently running is leavingâ
âArt club?â Hongjoong had never seemed like the artistic type to you. But then again, you didnât go to the same classes as him except Maths.
âYeah, Hongjoong is really good at art. He can do all these weird things with glass. He made that bird for me over there!â Seonghwa points to the display case beside the television, there sat a cerulean glass blue bird. It looks very well done, with the feathers etched in and the beak perfectly shaped.Â
âDonât pull my leg, really?â It looked good enough to sell for quite a lot on a website. Hongjoong could start a business.Â
âYes, really!â He laughs his signature laugh, airy and gentle, and you nearly burst. If you didnât realise you liked Seonghwa, you sure did now. âDo you want anything to drink?âÂ
âOh, no. Itâs alright!â You say, but a hiccup follows. Seonghwa chuckles and gets up.
âWater it is thenâ He waddles into the kitchen, with Jihyo clinging to his leg. âAnything you want, Angel?â He struggles to deal with her weight.Â
âC-cookies, Hwaâ Seonghwa winces at the puppy eyes before him.
âNot now, angel. You need to have room for dinnerâ Jihyo grumbles but then points at a bunch of grapes.Â
âWow! What species of toddler is she?â You joke as she hugs a plastic bowl filled with green grapes and goes up on her tiptoes to place it on the marble table. Youâve never met such a pliant kid before and it shocks you to the core.
âAn angel, arenât you, Jihyo?â The taller of the two picks her up so she can push it further into the centre of the table.Â
âYay! Angel!â She giggles.
âDaehyun? Are you hungry?â Seonghwa turns to the blonde, she nods a simple no.Â
âShould we watch a movie?â Daehyun asks. âWe got that DVD set last week, didnât we?â
âOh, yeah! Your call, Y/nâ Seonghwa flashes a charming smile at you and you fumble for words.
âS-sure! Jihyo can chooseâ Jihyo giggles in delight and hops to the box set as Daehyun sets it out.Â
âWhy is this so deep?â Seonghwa whines, trying to bat away the tears forming in his eyes. You feel your heart shattering even though he isnât actually that affected by Piggy being killed by the rock.
âOh no! Donât cry, weâll all start cryingâ You plead, fanning them away. You wonder why Jihyo chose something as morbid as âLord of the Fliesâ but she seems rather content with the gore.Â
âI wonât cry. Iâll laughâ Daehyun nudges Seonghwa playfully and Seonghwa gets up to chase her.Â
âBrat!â
âOh, boo hoo. Go cry about itâ
The entire evening is spent giggling and joking. You think itâs been the best evening in your life.Â

âAh, Y/n!âÂ
Itâs been a few weeks since Seonghwa hung out with you. Ever since then, you two have been talking to each other more often like during breaks and after school activities. Along with Hongjoong and Yunho, you two have been carrying out duties and solving problems together.Â
âNo, I didnât get three for question fiveâ You sigh and turn around, to Seonghwa, who pokes you in the cheek with the back of his pen. âOh, sorry! I didnât think you said thatâ
âIâve been asked that too. I got 37â
âMe too!â That gave you the reassurance that you got the question right.Â
âAnyway, I was wondering if you wanted to have some bubble tea out in the city for lunch? Just a little thank you for looking after Jihyo again this weekendâ He goes a little pink but on his face is a flirty smirk youâve never seen before. It makes you want to sink under the table and squeal.Â
âSure, but I think I should thank you for intrudingâÂ
âNo, I should thank you for helping me out again this weekâ You reply. The sunlight bursting through the window paints Seonghwaâs complexion, making him look even more devilishly handsome, his dark hair threaded with locks of gold.Â
âWeâll be here all day. Just say yesâ He flicks at your forehead gently and you smack his shoulder. âDonât skip PE, Y/n. Jihyo is stronger than you and she failed.âÂ
âFine. And do you want me to show you real strength, Park Seonghwa?â You both laugh, and the teacher gives you two a warning glare.Â
âNo, I swear! Pigeons are FBI robots!â You exclaim, and Seonghwa sniggers.
âSo youâre saying if I kill one pigeonâs friends and family it wonât die of depression?â Another shit eating grin forms on his face. Itâs so hot you wonder why the ice in your drink hasnât melted yet, let alone Antarctica thawing.Â
âYou monsterâ You playfully pout. A few friends have told you youâve been hanging out with him too much because youâve picked up his habits.Â
Seonghwa bats his eyelashes, âMoi? Iâm an angelâ
âSure...â Seonghwaâs eyes suddenly light up, pulsating with mischievous intent.
âHongjoong managed to fall asleep in the changing room. Look, I took a pictureâ Seonghwa wheezes as he unlocks his phone and shows you a picture of the dark haired boy with his eyes fluttered shut and mouth slightly parted.Â
âJesus, no one should be allowed to look that pretty while sleepingâ You blurt out in awe. The boy in front of you scoffs.Â
âHe was drooling, idiot. Anyhow, Iâm way more charming than Hongjoongâ Seonghwa tries to play it cool, raising his eyebrows and winking but you can sense the jealousy bubbling up within him.
âJealous?â You snicker, taking a spoonful of the strawberry decorated cake. The sweetness melts in your mouth, along with the fruity tang of the strawberries.Â
âNo!â He laughs, a little too loudly that the cafe barista looks at him, her pretty doe eyes widened in shock. The boy then clears his throat and proceeds to continue his conversation. âIâm not jealous- Oh, hold onâ Seonghwa moves in a little closer to brush off the whipped cream on the corner of you lips. The rough pads of his fingers gliding across the skin of your lips. He smoothly licks it off of his fingers and you both go red after the realisation of what he did.Â
âAh, thanksâ
âNo problemâ He coughs awkwardly. You check the time and tell him that itâs probably a good idea that you two head back to classes. Seonghwa nods, and as you two walk down the road he gently pulls you in by the waist as a car goes by.
âAre you okay? Ugh, driversâ Seonghwa scoffs, and squeezes your waist and then releases you.Â
âHwa!â You dare say that heâs getting bolder nowadays as both of you have realised your feelings for each other. But instead of blowing the candle out directly, youâre both gently waving at the flickering flame.Â
âSorryâ He giggles, and you know he doesnât mean it. âCome to this sideâ He swaps places with you so that he is on the side of the road closer to cars zooming past.
âThanks, Seonghwaâ
âNo problem. Oh goodness the election results are coming out in a few days and I really regret running for it now! Iâm so nervousâ
You squeeze his upper arm, âRelax. Iâm sure youâll do a great job even if you win. Iâll be here to help out and Iâm sure Yunho and the others will be glad to as wellâ Seonghwaâs eyes return to their normal, bright and sparkly sheen.Â
âReally?â His voice holds the innocence of a four year old, despite his deep and elegant drawl.
âReallyâÂ
That night, you can feel Seonghwaâs restlessness from blocks away. The silence of the night drives you up the wall and you pull out your phone. Is it the election?Â
You: You awake?
You donât expect an answer, you shouldnât. But your face lights up at the sudden green bubble indicating that heâs online popping up immediately.
Hwa: No, Iâm asleep ;p
You: Alright, well when you wake up remember that Iâm cheering for you! <3
Hwa: shdufyyfipiueouriguu
You: ?
Hwa: Sorry my fongers were beingg dimb
Hwa: *Fingers
Hwa: *Being
Hwa: *Dumb
You: Lmao, go to sleep you nonce.
Hwa: Nonce? Meanie :(
You: I donât trust people who use those weird keyboard emojis. Use your phone ones like a normal person lmao
Hwa: Hello, Childline? I would like to report a case of child abuse. This individual has called me a ânonceâ and is now choosing to insult my emojis! Harry Potter and the Audacity of this CutieÂ
Hwa: JHsudhsdyduyfisuyfuyfuyfuyufisu
You: Aww, thanks đÂ
Your heart accelerates. Of course, after you and Seonghwa started hanging out more, he was more flirty and bold but youâve never seen him become flustered before. Heâs called you a baby and addresses you very endearingly. But is this sleep deprived Seonghwa embarrassed? Itâs adorably funny to you.Â
Hwa: soodjjSOFFOJJFIJNFJJFI
Hwa: Damn it.
Hwa: Iâm way too sleep deprived to play it cool
You: Should I send you an ASMR video? It helps me sleep sometimes
Hwa: Really? That would be great
Hwa: Excuse me, wait a second. Why are you awake?
You: Insomnia, ran out of pills.
Hwa: Poor thing :(
Hwa: Do you have a 24 hour pharmacy near you? Iâm sure thereâs one down the road and we donât live far apart.
You: DKM STOP USING THOSE CURSED EMOJIS
You: And idk, itâs dangerous for me to walk at night. Even with my hockey stick lolol
Hwa: Where do you live? Iâm coming
You: Seonghwa! No! Itâs alright! I can stay awake
Hwa: Then Iâll stay awake with you <3
You: You donât need to.Â
Hwa: I would have forced you to sleep, but Joong has insomnia and I kinda get that itâs hard
Hwa: So if you canât sleep, ping me~
You: âPing meâ lmao
You: Thank you though.
You: You do so much for me. You know that? Like, whenever I feel like shit, youâre there.Â
You: Do you read my mind, Seonghwa?
Hwa: Iâm glad Iâm able to be here for you. At first I felt like I was had to so I could pay you back. But now it comes naturally. I donât really click with people, but I can with you.Â
Hwa: Donât get me wrong, Iâm only here because I want to be. I like taking care of you and Iâm thankful you do the same.Â
Hwa: Just seeing you makes me happyÂ
You: I feel the exact same way, Hwa.
You: You make everything so warm and happy. Itâs your presence and I get along with you so well!Â
You: I know you said it already, but please donât feel indebted to take care of me, Seonghwa. I too, do it because I sincerely care about you.Â
You: I love yo|Â
Your fingers dash across the screen, but another sky blue text bubble makes your heart drop, the adrenaline building up in you blowing out in a sad puff.Â
Hwa: Iâm sorry, Iâll be right back. Getting a call.
âSeonghwa... I donât want to do this anymoreâ The latterâs stomach and heart hurl up and down at the chocked voice, probably crying through the phone.
âHongjoong? Talk to meâ Seonghwa tries to keep his voice steady and attempts to clear his mind and analyse the rise and fall of his voice and the tone. He wants to see Hongjoong face to face. Thatâs the best way he can read people, with their expressions. But he knows that Hongjoong doesnât dare show his face while heâs crying, a rarity.
âThe... The election... It was my parents who made me do it. Seonghwa... Seonghwa I canât do this anymoreâ Hongjoong sobs, his clear voice murky with sleep and sadness. Seonghwa feels his own eyes fill up but he swipes them away.
âFocus on Hongjoongâ He hisses to himself mentally.Â
âHongjoong, your parents canât dictate what you do or not. If you feel pressured and they donât listen, you have to do somethingâ
âI know! But what? Whoâs going to help me? What if I get kicked out? My parents might still love me if I rebel, but I donât want to take that gamble. Seonghwa... What do I do?âÂ
Seonghwa bites his nail. For once, Seonghwa doesnât know what to do. It makes him feel helpless that someone is hurting, especially if that someone is a friend. Hongjoong isnât the type of person to be very in touch with his emotions, and seeing his glass mask shatter breaks him apart too.Â
âHongjoong, you do what you think is right. And if you donât know what is, then ask someone who knows. Iâm sorry, Hongjoong, but I donât know what to do. But you can always talk to me. Iâll always be here for you, HongjoongâÂ
âReally?â
âYeah. If they kick you out, Iâll find you a place to stayâÂ
Seonghwa hears Hongjoong crumpling down, âI donât want to be abandonedâ It feels like a spear through the chest hearing his torn voice.Â
âI know, sweetheart. No one does. But if you feel like thatâs what you have to do, you have to remember that there are people who will always accept you. I will, Yunho will, Y/n will, Wooyoung will. ForeverâÂ
âBut theyâre my parents. Theyâre supposed to be here for me!â
âJoong...â
âCanât I ever please them?â
âIâm sorry, Hongjoong, I donât think I can answer thatâ Seonghwa whimpers quietly, trying to reply tactfully.Â
âSeonghwa, I need to go. I hear footsteps-â
âHongjoong!â Seonghwa groans as the jingle of the phone cut sound effect goes off. Blinking back his tears, he opens the chatroom you two share, now blurred lines of black and white and blue bubbles.Â
Hwa: Sorry.
You: Itâs okay.
Something feels off in the discreet way that he types. Seonghwa is quiet but heâs not a man of few words when opened up to.Â
You: Are you okay?
Hwa: Yeah.
Hwa: Why?
You: Are you sure? Instinct.
Hwa: Lol thatâs sharp
You: Do you want to talk about it?
Hwa: Thereâs nothing wrong, dove. Iâm just tired.
You: Try get a glass of warm milk.
You: You can talk to me if you feel crappy, okay? Whenever you need it.
Hwa: Thank you, Y/n. But I think that I can only take you up on that offer when itâs my issue to talk about, I donât think I can tell you this time.Â
Hwa: We started giving Jihyo therapy, by the way.Â
Hwa: So thank you, for everything youâve done.
You: Alright, I understand. But if you need help with anything, you donât have to tell me who it is, but maybe I can help.
Hwa: Thanks, but Iâll try to figure this one out on my own <3Â
Hwa: Hey, I think I should try and sleep.Â
Hwa: Goodnight, cutie
You: Goodnight, HwaÂ
âCongratulations, Hongjoong! You won!!!â Yunho claps the smaller man on the back, who then flinches. Seonghwa looks concerned and pulls Hongjoong into his chest for a brief moment, quickly enough to allow a window of time to brush tears away.
âThanks, guys!â He giggles, and a dazzling smile blinds everyone in the room. âIâll do my best to impress all of you, so donât abandon me!â He laughs at his little joke and so does everyone else. But Seonghwa is not laughing.Â
âTough luck, Hwa! It was so close!â You pat his shoulder, and he grins at you.Â
âIâm free from burden, whatâs this about?â He chuckles, his baritone voice a sweet melody. The sunlight is dim and the shades of the afternoon haze are bright and pastel blues.Â
âReally?â The smile on his lips seems forced, not reaching his eyes as per usual. Heat from the atmosphere scorches you and the rising tension in the room doesnât cool it down either.
âYeahâ
You leave it at that.Â
As youâre about to ask him if Jihyo needs babysitting, Hongjoong clasps onto the dark haired boyâs sleeve. âCan we talk?â You hear the short manâs voice and how it dangerously wobbles.Â
âSureâ Seonghwa turns away and you donât fail to notice the comforting hand around Hongjoongâs shoulder.Â
âHwa?â Youâre surprised by two hands suddenly picking you up and lifting you to the air, an uncharacteristic squeal emerging from a pair of cherry red lips. âAre you okay?â You giggle, warm at the small laughs from the other.Â
âYeah! More than okay!â Seonghwa sighs and puts you down. âSorry, I got too excited. Itâs just that... Iâm happy for a friendâ Seonghwa would normally blush and lifting you up and perhaps even apologise for doing so but thereâs something occupying his brain that makes him steer away from even you.Â
âThatâs great! Iâm so proud of Hongjoongâ You smile sweetly, the golden-orange hues of sunlight framing your face, Seonghwa looks a little taken aback.Â
âYou- you knew?âÂ
âI knew who it was, not what was going onâ You correct him and Seonghwa looks admiringly at you.
âAre you psychic? You know everything about other people...â The gleaming stars in his eyes become more dim and melt into the sea of his eyes like cubes of sugar.
âWell... Iâm observant?âÂ
Seonghwa nods. Like him, youâre in a world of your own but so alive and free in the real world too. Itâs too beautiful too block out, so you walk along the fine line of the little flower filled bubble with Seonghwa and the world of the classrooms with the scent of vanilla and sunshine.Â
âHmm, Y/n...â
âYeah?â
âAre you free this Saturday?â He hums, fiddling with a lock of black silky hair that keeps falling in his face.
âYeah...â You reach up and pin back his hair with a pretty hairpin, decorated with a tiny plastic moonflower. The way Seonghwaâs cheeks become pink remind you of the purple hue of potassium permanganate bleeding into the water in the biology demonstration the teacher showed you.
With Seonghwa.
You realise you do a lot of things with Seonghwa.
You ate with him many many times (With Hongjoong and Yunho tagging along at times. You went to concert with Daehyun, Jihyo and him last month. The tickets decorate your wall, covered in doodles of little flowers. You helped him with his speeches for his election, often staying after school to fan him off and correct his grammar as his mental health spiralled downwards.Â
It makes you feel all warm and butterflies gather, spreading their wings and flying about your body in a flurry of heartfelt affection. You look at him again, his eyes no longer tainted with dark circles and replaced with a rosy blush.Â
You canât beat around the bush anymore, or else it will grow into a forest. A forest where Seonghwa may no longer roam in.
âItâs going to be Saturdayâ You tell yourself as you thread baby blue ribbons into your hair, matching the light blue frock and pale yellowish white oversized cardigan. Blue butterflies adorn your ears as they hang down on silver earrings.
âItâs going to be todayâ
Youâre surprised you havenât passed away yet from the sheer beauty of Park Seonghwa. His blue silk blue blouse hangs down to reveal a little bit of his slightly bronze chest and you want to target the mole on it with a kiss attack. He gasps softly and pings your hanging earring. âWeâre matchingâÂ
The silk of his shirt and the blue of your dress are very similar in hue, and you make a sound of realisation. âWoah we areâ Seonghwa chuckles and taps your nose.Â
âOn Saturdays, we wear blueâ And he yelps as you gently smack him on the shoulder.
âDonât clown Gretchen like that, sheâs my babyâ You nag him as you practically inhale the piece of cake no longer on your plate. You tried to by dainty at first but you thought of future dates and thought it would be alright if you loosened up before tightening them.Â
Seonghwa chuckles shyly. âI really like this cafe, you know. Itâs prettyâ His eyes wander the cafe, scanning the blue walls and little artificial moonflowers in baskets.Â
âYeah! And the cake is amazing. Doesnât Yunho work here?â You laugh.Â
âMhmm, he loves the aesthetic of it too. Itâs partially why he wears so many of those clipsâ His lips suddenly part into an âoâ shape. âOh! I forgot to give you the clip!â Seonghwa pulls out the pretty moonflower hairpin, looking even smaller in his large hand. As youâre about to reach out for it he swipes it out of your reach, a little grin playing on his face. âHold still, Y/nâ And you feel his fingers swipe through your hair along with the metal of the clip. âYou look better in it than I do. Daehyun bullied me about it all nightâ He pulls a face and you chuckle.Â
As you two walk out of the cafe and into the park behind it, you see the hues of sunset bleeding into the horizon. You sift through your phone as you wait for Seonghwa to come back from the bathroom.Â
âBoo!âÂ
âSWEET JESUSâ You yelp and youâre about to smack him in the chest but you see the pink wrapping of the florist beside the cafe. He gently places them in your hands. White moonflowers pop out and the calming husky scent makes you sigh.
âHehe, scared youâ He ruffles your hair and you look into his eyes. You expect the mischievous glint in his eyes but they are replaced with a warm loving stare. The light of the sun flickers in his eyes and the breeze kisses your skin.Â
âHwa?â
âY/n, hear me outâ He goes a little pink, playing with a strand of his hair.
âI really like you. A lot. I mean, I love you. Itâs- I donât know why. Itâs not because youâre just so beautiful and adorable- which you are! Iâm not denying it! But youâre so... Thoughtful and sincere. And I was thinking that maybe you could be my girlfriend?â His voice is deeper but laced with awkward tension. You look at his face, growing redder at the second and you smile.Â
âMe tooâ
âPardon?!â
âI love you tooâÂ
âR-really? Youâre not just saying that-â Seonghwa excitedly grasps your hands in his.Â
âYes, really. Hwa, I really respect how youâre so caring and kind. With Jihyo, Daehyun and Hongjoong. Youâre the sweetest person Iâve ever metâ
Seonghwaâs eyes shine, perhaps with happy tears or the light of shimmering sky.
âCan I kiss you?â
âYepâÂ
Seonghwa tries to lean in and pinches your cheeks, âPucker upâ
âI canât stop smilingâ
The dark haired boy doubles down with laughter before squishing your cheeks, âBetter?â
âBetterâ You say, but it comes out muffled.Â
His lips gently brush against yours, his hand doesnât leave your face and you gently lace your fingers through his dark locks and he sighs into the kiss, leaning further into you and supporting your figure against the wall behind you.Â
âYou know why I gave you moonflowers?â
âWhy?â
âThe clip, it was really prettyâ He taps it, re-adjusting it and planting a kiss on your forehead. âBut moonflowers are my favourite too, so I thought they would look prettier with you holding themâ He giggles a little bit at the cheesy words. âI love youâ
âI love you too, Seonghwaâ You capture his lips in another kiss.Â
#ateez#ateez imagines#ateez fluff#ateez san#ateez smut#ateez yunho#jeong yunho#ateez seonghwa#seonghwa imagines#park seonghwa#seonghwa
32 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Temporary list of my stories and OCâs until one day I make a comprehensive and well made list:
Blinded:
Polli: My oldest OC and fun fact was my persona till she become edgy and I wasnât 12 anymore. Everyoneâs favorite yes yes Iâm aware. Yellow, energetic, eats dirt and bugs, I canât tell if sheâs evil because of a wisp possession or just crazy. Breaks the 4th wall. Is she a Mary Sue???????? Who knows.
Melody: NOT Polliâs girlfriend despite Polliâs delousions. Has an abusive mom :(. Only has one eye and then no eyes and then robot eyes or smthn idk she becomes a badass when she gets older. But otherwise trembling in her shoes all the time.
Melodys Mom/Sharren: Bitch. Okay well all Iâll say is sheâs old and grumpy and probably smells bad.
Louise: Total hotty, rich kid, FtM, got bullied as a kid for his weight. Had a squad of fans basically in high school. Lived with his mom after his parents got a divorce but his mom was semi abusive, projected her femininity onto him, and wouldnât have been supportive of his transition, so between middle and high school he went to live with his dad and got his sex change and testosterone. His best friend in elementary and middle school stopped talking to him after his transition, and became his competition for the most attractive and sought after boy in school (except Louise is a sweetheart while his friend Tommy is a dick and really gross) His dad runs a company that specializes in technology, and after meeting and falling in love with Melody (even after all her abusive trauma and losing both her eyes) he has his dad and some of the developers create a way to get her vision back and I mean honestly I love him how could you not love him heâs so perfect.
Watching:
Fick: Big nerd boy with thick glasses. I feel like heâd use Reddit but donât quote me on that. Big crush on Vivinya. Boy donât wander into the woods- oh look dead body with a curse on it donât touch it- aaaand now he has a wisp that makes him kill people, way to go kid. Panic attack central.
Vivinya: True crime girl, yucky yucky. Probably had a knife collection. âuwu Iâm insaneâ except she actually is and starts using Fick to kill people for her and treats him like her âYandere boyfriendâ or something cringe and gross oh god. She deserves jail. JAIL. Needs to learn guys need to give consent too. Just overall sucks 1/10.
Tommy: I mentioned him early to be Louises ex best friend and rival. He used to have a crush on Louise actually but that donât excuse being a BITCH!!!! Also needs to learn people gotta give consent he is just as gross as Vivinya. Cheats on all the girls he gets with because heâs again, a bitch. Idk if he deserved to get murdered though I mean he was still a teenager but itâs fine. Thinks of the song Seventeen from Heathers actually this story does feel a tad reminiscent of heathers with vivinya being a crazy and wanting to off a bunch of students. Huh.
Suzannie: Tommyâs older sister whoâs a detective. What a coincidence. Monotone and depressed. Probably because her little brother got murdered. Gets real awkward when sheâs talking about her brothers murder(s) to Fick and Vivinya like âwhen I find who did this to him theyâll regret being bornâ. Kind of really pretty actually.
Adolescents (there isnât actually a story here yet but donât worry about it shhhh):
Nelson: HIMBO HIMBO H- Jock stupid idiot big dork god heâs so awkward and his main personality trait is having a crush on Naomi and being a dork when talking to her. Probably could benchpress you.
Naomi: Gamer or something and a nerd geek. Her main personality trait is having a crush on Nelson and also being a dork when talking to him. Probably a weeb and fandom dweller. Canât draw but she commissions artists to draw. She does write copious amounts of fanfiction though.
AndrĂŠs: Ohhh the school bad boy babyyyy. Baseball bat with nails in it or something. Thereâs like... A thing between him in Charlotte and he wants to be a thing but sheâs being difficult and makes it hard to talk to her or about her and ugh.
Charlotte: Princess, high school princess. Sheâs actually pretty nice when you get to know her- but sheâs a diva. Ballerina after school. Best friends with Naomi and doesnât know what sheâs talking about when she mentions ships or OTPs but she listens anyways because sheâs a good friend. Thereâs like... A thing between her and AndrĂŠs but she doesnât know if sheâs super into him but geez heâs really hot but she gets such mixed responses when she asks her friends about it and what if it doesnât work outttt.
Marlon: They/Them but theyâre okay with either pronouns they arenât sure yet, he or she is okay... Box boy box boy. Autism... He doesnât want to admit Heâs attracted to men but heâs totally attracted to men. He lives alone which is probably illegal for his age but somehow he manages. Everyone thinks heâs âthe quiet kidâ and heâs really sad about it no donât make jokes like that please guys ahh-
Sing for Me:
Kat: The color pink, addahadda(adhd), angry and loud and short. For being only like 10 and being an adorable little lesbian dressing in sparkly pink dresses she actually likes screaming a lot and would totally sing heavy metal if her producers let her. Loud and mad but gets so soft around her girlfriend. âIf anything happens to Brie Iâm killing everyone in this room and then myselfâ.
Brie: French... Birds and stuff. Loves her girlfriend even though she is so loud. So fast. So much. Likes to write pretty things. Is only like an inch taller than Kat. Filled with so much love for everything.
Elliot: The girls manager. Lots of coffee. Stressed out of his MIND please help this man. Probably gay. Seems like a smug dick but he is just a tall and lanky dork that loves puppies and wants nothing more than for Kat and Brie to be happy. Accidentally brands them as sisters and then Kat kisses Brie and- oh fuck oh shit oh no what has he done. Hides the fan and non fan responses from them. Poor guy.
Horror Hosts:
Ichabod: Hot demon whoâs the son of the current ruler of hell or something. I mean heâs hot, smart, and royalty, what more do you want. I very specifically hear the dub voice of Kyoya Ootori from OHHC as his voice donât @ me. Goat legs????? Yeah??? Donât be rude.
Barnabie: Ohhhhhhhhh big orc teddy bear Iâm crying I love him????? He puts up a more confident ploy and the given stereotypical personality orcs supposedly have but heâs just a shy boy that wants to give girls flowers and call boys pretty. Help him.
Garrison: Gary Burger. Fat hairy gay man. I mean werewolf. Wouldnât it be funny if I made the whole werewolf thing backwards and made him transform into a HUMAN only on the full moon??? Party animal, pun absolutely intended. LOUD AND FUNNY heâs a dork. Bites. Horny on main Garrison please youâre supposed pamper and flirt with the guests but not quite that much.
Vincenzo: Token Vampire but heâs Italian because I felt like it. Talk and lanky of course. Bitch face. Blood coffee? Yeah lots of coffee. Tired. Let him sleep in Ichabod. Steps on people. Can summon and reanimate corpses but has a bitter attitude towards them because they get annoyed with him as much as he gets annoyed with- everyone else. He does have a soft spot but idk where it is. When heâs talking to guests heâs more suave and sexy though.
Kai: Genderfluid haha get it because slime fluid-... Iâll stop. Probably objectively the hottest because they can look anyway they want and shift their vocals to sound like almost anything, also probably objectively the best in bed (if youâre okay with the texture of Jell-o) and honestly come on save some for the rest of us itâs not fair. This boy can SING oh my god seranade me and whisper in my ear baby. Spunky and sassy.
Hallvor: BABY OCTOPOD BOY OHHHHH I LOVE HIM HEâS SO SWEET AND IS AN ANGEL DARLING BOY SO EMBARRASSED SO SHY SOFTEST VOICE OHHH- ohhh nooo heâs got a knife ohhhhh Hallvor baby donât be like that ohhhh... Used to work in hentai actually (I wonder why) but quit because of immoral practices and good for him we love that. Okay heâs not actually a yandere or whatever but he DEFINITELY wants to squeeze you a little too hard and has those crazy eyes.
Carla: Main character of this OHHC monster clone. She sucks I donât like her because listen listen she kills monsters as a living and when she tries to kill our boys here, Ichabod catches her and goes ânoâ but then the rest (not knowing her murderous intent) fall in love with her and Ichabod is like: âshoot well Iâll keep you alive and around but Iâm watching youâ and blah blah romance and feelings and character development and wow she seems like sheâs grown to care about them... So Ichabod removes a curse he put to prevent her from harming them or leaving... AND THEN SHE STABS THEM ALL IN THE BACK IM CRYING. I mean she might have an extra reason for needing to kill them but I havenât decided if I want to actually put it in the story yet so.
Fingertips:
Maria/Marianna: Was this goth angry chick and the head of these losers but after a failed heist, fire, and being betrayed and dropped from a window on a 3rd or 4th story down into flames, and going to the hospital and changing her name, she changed totally and become a soft pretty girl... And then the next three boys went âHEY BOSS WE FOUND YOUâ and she went âoh noâ and now sheâs just an anxious wreck like âno no no no no I donât shoot people in the face anymore no no no no noâ And has a fear of hands. Also was DiamontĂŠs best friend in primary school and yes all these characters went to the K-12 school all the other characters do/did. Pretty voice. The story is mostly about her being anxious around all the other characters because who was it that betrayed her and dropped her into the flames below? Find out next week on th-
Nikki: Heâs that character that you see and immediately go âoh heâs gross and is angry and is a bitchâ and youâre right he is and has a cockney accent and screams a lot and probably swings a knife around a lot, but heâs got a sweet interior (somewhere in there... somewhere) Screamo heavy metal. Him and the rest of these character briefly talked about having a band and then they didnât and then at the end of the story they do and although he plays guitar mostly, if he does do lead vocals he screams a lot. Bitch.
Anthony: Pretty boy but like the âwas in the armyâ pretty boy vibe. Probably played football in highschool. Pyromaniac. Punches Nikki a lot. Almost gives himbo vibes sometimes, almost. Kind of likes the old timey cozy aesthetic. Plays the piano sometimes but âoh Iâm not very good at itâ Plays extremely well
DiamontĂŠ: TALL. Purple goth boy aesthetic hellll yeahhhh. CRAZY EYES AND THEY SPEAK VOLUMES WATCH OUT. Drums. The scary kind of quiet because he just smiles at you. Crowbar. Okay but heâs actually really sweet though. Secretly loves watching Anthony and Nikki get into fights so thatâs why he rarely puts a stop to it. I think heâs a sadist. Can be a gentle giant, but can also be a not so gentle giant. The only time heâs really talkative is after copious amounts of booze.
Unnamed/Undesigned 1: Literally a pimp and heâs pretty gross. Blonde hair and pink and white clothes.
Unnamed/Undesigned 2: Chick that likes to throw knives and be angry and threatens Marianna a lot but in a quiet and monotone way, Marianna is pretty scared and hopes that these are just shallow threats uhhhhh.
Unnamed/Undesigned 3: Sells guns (without a lisence of course) and wears a bandana over his face a lot. Tired. Grumpy.
Unnamed/Undesigned 4: Like Marianna, was cold hearted and cool but then got caught in the fire and got all soft. He only has one eyes but how sweet his eyepatch is a heart. Recoved along side Marianna and they are good friends good friends tha- wait Marianna are you going back with them oh god you canât do that oh dear oh no oh-
(I donât have a story or name for these two but theyâre my comfort ship OCâs and my current hyper fixaction right now):
RodriquĂŠz: I literally designed him with almost all the traits I find attractive in a guy other than freckles so as you can imagine I find him super HOT. I also designed his personality on what I find attractive from a guy so as you can imagine I find him super GREAT. But anyways heâs grumpy and closed off and monotone and smug. I really could go on for hours about how I want him to step on me Iâm so sorry guys. Both him and Samantha give the â21 and having immature funâ vibes. Theyâre a thing but they like going to bars together and splitting off and doing their own thing (or doing someone elseâs thing if you get what I mean haHhahHhahGahGhaha-) But so help them if anyone doesnât oblige by the ânoâ from one of these two, someoneâs gonna get beat up.
Samantha: (She literally just my personality shhhhh donât tell anyone itâs a secret) Bubbly, energetic, a little shy by extroverted, bombshell blonde or something? It took me way too much time and effort to design her but Iâm really happy with how I finally designed her, I love her outfit. She could kick me in the face and Iâd say thank you. Girly drinks at the bar. Got that trauma and anxietyâ˘ď¸ secretly though. Skips and jumps a lot. As Iâm typing this I keep looking up at the drawing of her and more and more I would want her to also step on me.
(Space Story I donât have a nice title for):
Unnamed/Undesigned 1: So... Funny story this story originally was with me and uh... My ex I guess... So I gotta replace the MCâs... Whoops ahaha... Awkward. But anyways the MC is a robot and a girl and is a slight tsundere or smthn.
Unamed/Undesigned 2: Has a space ship, works for this organization in space that protects the galaxy. Is cocky, lazy, sly, oblivious, and an idiot. The love interest- obviously. Probably accidentally committing space crimes. (Like space pirating hAHAHA-) Kind of cool when he wants to be.
Dandelion/Dandy: CAT. WITH A JET PACK. Kind of an asshole. Fun fact used to be Polliâs cat but then when the Second MC crash landed on earth she was like âfuck this noise Iâm going with space boy laterzâ (okay she canât talk but she thought it).
Zizii: Lesbian alien? Yeah???? Okay but I mean her main character trait is being a dorky back alley doctor and engineer obsessed with the MC because theyâre a sentient robot with emotions and a lazer arm and rocket boots WOW!!!!!!!!
Story I want to revive:
So I had a story I started writing a long time ago about this tech theatre kid that had a crush on this other theatre kid character, but in a play that other character has to kiss another person for the show, and as the story progresses the MC convinces themselves that it isnât just a play and that their crush actually loves and is kissing that other kid. And in the play, that other character is supposed to die. Show night comes along and they die, but like actually, and by the hands of the MC (Idk maybe like a light falls on em or smthn). So itâs a grotesque scene the audience sees as just an act. (Mutters I dunno I think my ideaâs cool...) So Iâve been wanting to design these characters and work more on the story but Iâm busy being obsessed with Rodriquez and Samantha so. (And the Horror Host Club too I love them too still).
Other Characters that either donât have a specific story or are kind of like background characters:
Jacqueiliquinne Merril: Sara Berry vibes from 35mm (go look up The Ballad of Sara Berry, maybe like an animatic idk the first one that comes up is nice) But otherwise rich, pretty, popular, bitch. Tries to like, steal Louise from his squad and itâs like bro thatâs unnecessary who hurt you thatâs so rude. She gives Nui from Kill La Kill Vibes too. Oh she knows her name is long and annoying but you have to say the whole thing.
Brianna: Jaqueiliquinneâs sister. Big titty goth gf??? Sheâs pretty popular too and kind of a bitch too but to a much lesser degree. Her and he sister throw hands a lot when no one is around, you know, âTHEY GIRLS ARE FIGHTINNGGGGâ.
The Louise Fan Club: 4 characters I havenât named yet. One writes fanfiction of Louise and shares it with the others and with him sometimes and although he thinks itâs a bit weird he also finds it a tad endearing and supports her. One is an aspiring photographer and is constantly asking Louise to model for him. One is an artist and draws Louise all the time. And one is an aspiring musician who writes songs based of Louiseâs relationships which again he finds a little weird but endearing and supports her.
The Jacquiliquinne Merril Fan Club: Genderbent-ish (I say ish because one of the characters is a little bit less defined gender wise) versions of the Louise Fan Club. Yes Iâm lazy, and no they donât get along with them, infact they hate each others club with a passion.Â
Unnamed/Undesigned: I wanna make some hacker kid just because I wanna have one.
Unnamed/Undesigned: I also really wanna have a super cutesy magical girl and then a really super duper generic boring character probably like star vs the forces of evil idk I never watched that show but it looks cute.
Me: I exist in the universe fukc you I can do what I want itâs my story and I get to chose the who also if you wanna be in the mess of a universe go ahead draw yourself with my OCâs I allow and encourage and appreciate it. I literally made the Horror Host Club as a sort of Harem story and you are absolutely allowed to make out with them if youâre a monster fucker DO it GO ahead itâs canon.
and that is ALL I have FOR now Knowing me Iâll make like 12 more characters by July, and I mean I need more characters for the high school anyways so...
14 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sharking Sherry (Chapter 1, repost)
So I have, at last, managed to get the Introduction to the fifth and final member of the Pervert Pentet. Iâm pretty excited about that because it means the first part of this series is done. I actually wanted to write Sherryâs story earlier, but I put it off a bit after I decided that it would be written in first person from the perspective of someone whoâs a much bigger anime/hentai fan than me. Itâs always tricky trying to realistically write a character who knows much more than you about something.
This is probably my most wholesome story so far, so thereâs not really any content warnings needed, but as a bonus, there is a bit of a flash-forward to the point where all five of the characterâs stories converge.
________________________________
My name is Sherry Sugisaki, Iâm twenty-two years old, single, blood type B, and as of today, Iâm the official club historian for the Pervert Pentet!
The Pervert Pentet is a club that me and four of my best friends formed so that we could all get together and just be ourselves without other people calling us weirdos or sluts. Well, except for Piper. She calls everybody a slut, but trust me, compared to the other things that come out of her mouth, âslutâ is a compliment!
Piper is kind of our leader. Sheâs the first girl I ever met who was an even bigger perv than me! Sheâs so smart itâs a little scary, and she always speaks her mind. The only problem is that her mind is always in the gutter!
Nancy is the muscle of the group. Sheâs the tall athletic type, and way prettier than she realizes. She can be a little intimidating, but I think deep down she has a good heart. I havenât really gotten close to her yet, and Piper says I probably shouldnât try to. Nancy says that she doesnât want to hang out with me because she doesnât like Asian people (except she said it in a way that wasnât quite so polite), but I think maybe she just had a hard life and sheâs not ready to trust people, yet. And sheâs always hanging out with Teira anyway.
Speaking of Teira, sheâs this rich, famous artist from Europe. Nancy went to one of her art performances a while back and Teira saw something special in her. Ever since then, Nancy has kinda been Teiraâs sidekick. Teira can be a little scary too, but in a different way. While Nancy seems tough, Teiraâs⌠well, creepy. She never smiles, never seems to have an opinion about anything, and she kinda has this icy-cold âIâd like to see you chopped into neat little piecesâ vibe. In fact, the only time Iâve ever seen her look excited is when I introduced her to guro porn.
Bailee is the last girl who joined our club. Sheâs usually kinda dumb, exept sometimes sheâs not? Weâre all still trying to figure out exactly what her deal is. Sheâs sooo much fun to hang out with, though! And sheâs actually into cute things, like me! As much as I love Piper, some of the things sheâs into gross me out. But with Bailee, we can talk about cute boys, and go clothes shopping! Plus, she looks like the big-boobed girls in hentai, but in real life!
But youâll get to know them later. They say to write what you know about, so I guess Iâll start by telling you about myself!
I grew up in the U.S. but my father is from Japan. My mom is from here, but ethnically, sheâs half European and half Brazilian, which I think is why I have a bigger butt than most Japanese girls. My dad was the typical Asian father, which means that he worked all the time to provide for me and my mom, but I never really got to spend much time with him. I guess thatâs why I started getting into Japanese culture at a young age. I was into all the normal stuff like Pokemon and Sailor Moon and Hello Kitty, so it was really exciting when I was little and my mom got me a subscription to this really cool anime streaming service!
But even though my mom really liked Japanese history and culture, I donât think she realized just quite how naughty some parts of it can be. While other pre-teen girls dreamed of a storybook romance with a handsome man who buys them pretty dresses and mansions, I thought up pranks to play on my romantic rivals when we were all crowded into a little house along with our collective boyfriend! When I finally learned what other little girls fantasized about, it just seemed so boring! And lonely, too. I mean, sure, being in a harem seems like it might get a little crazy sometimes, but itâs also exciting. And besides, when things get really tough the girls always put their differences aside to solve problems as a family!
I guess watching all those shows gave me a sense of humor that wasnât exactly âpolitically correct.â But honestly, itâs funny when busty girls get their boobs yanked out, or when lecherous milf-types molest shy, blushing lolis. Oh! And when bad-ass fighter girls get their clothes all ripped up during a battle and they suddenly realize that everybody can see that theyâre not wearing panties and then theyâre all like âEep! Donât look!!â Thatâs the best!
Okay, okay, maaaaaaybe itâs not just that I think itâs funny. Maybe it turns me on a little bit, too. But can you blame me? I mean, when you see a pretty girl on the street, donât you just want to pull her dress up or yank her boobs out?? Of course you do! Everybody does, they just donât talk about it. The only difference is that in my case I actually do it!
Iâm getting ahead of myself again. I should back up. So when I was in middle school, my parents let me get a smart phone with internet access. And let me tell you, if you think anime is naughty, you havenât seen hentai! I mean, thereâs stuff thatâs even too dirty for me! But eventually I came across one kind of video that made me obsessed. And for once, it wasnât animated at all.
The first time I saw it, I was confused. It just seemed like a guy with a camera-phone following this cute girl in a skirt. But then this guy came out of nowhere and pulled up her skirt and yanked down her panties! She made this cute little âEeeee!â noise while the guy ran off. It was so cute, and so funny, and so super hot! I figured that video had to be one of a kind, but boy was I wrong!
Apparently itâs called âsharking.â I never quite found a satisfactory explanation for the name, but it started in Japan (just like all the best pervy stuff!), and the idea is to run up to a girl and expose her while somebody else films and puts it online for everyone to enjoy! Thereâs all kinds of varieties. Top-sharking works best when you find a girl in a tube-top and you can pull her boobs out. Bottom-sharking works best for girls in a short skirt; and if youâre really lucky, you might find a girl who isnât wearing panties! Thereâs even cosplay-sharking! Thatâs when you steal all of a girlâs clothes and run off with them, but you leave her a super cute, slutty outfit that she has to wear if she doesnât want to walk home naked. Personally, just regular full-sharking is my favorite. Thatâs when you strip a girl naked and run off with her clothes while the camera guy follows her while she figures out what to do. Itâs so exciting! I mean, at first the girl thinks itâs just going to be a regular boring old day, but then she gets to be part of this awesome sexy adventure where sheâs naked in public! And nobody can even get upset at her because itâs not even her fault! Everybody wins!
I should know, Iâm proud to say that Iâm one of the few girls whoâs been on both sides. You see, after I graduated high school, I got my parents to finally agree to pay for me to take a year off to visit Japan! It was everything I ever dreamed! I was surrounded by signs displaying happy anime characters, I got to ride public transit with groups of cute, giggly school girls and handsome, studious schoolboys. There were night-clubs with lolita-goths and J-pop was playing everywhere!
The only thing that could have made it better was if I could have had a romantic encounter with a cute boy. I think everyone who visits a foreign country kinda wishes that they could have a special lover to think back on fondly when theyâre old and grey. Unfortunately, no matter how many blind corners I hurried around, I never accidentally collided with my true love. Not even when I had toast in my mouth!
I figured maybe I still dressed too much like a kid, and boys were scared that I was under-aged. So I decided to show off my assets! While I was far from flat-chested in America, in Japan my full C-cup breasts made me downright busty. And the Brazilian butt I inherited from mom put me way ahead of at least ninety percent of the other girls in Japan. So I got some new button up shirts that were small enough to hug my curves, and I left a few buttons undone. I also bought new mini-skirts short enough to ensure my panties would be visible with even the slightest breeze. Everybody in Japan is really into panties.
Unfortunately, most of the male attention I got from the new wardrobe was from middle-aged men who took advantage of crowded trains to touch my butt. But I wasnât about to get discouraged! I mean, itâs not ideal, but if Iâm getting attention, than I must be on the right track!
And then one day it happened! I was in a public park a short walk from where I was staying. I had my headphones on, listening to my Japanese language-learning app when this guy came out of nowhere and yanked my little school-girl skirt up to my waist and then pulled my white panties down to my knees!
I always thought that if I ever got sharked myself, that Iâd do something really sexy, like wink or do a little pose or something. But honestly, the whole thing happened really fast so I hardly had a chance to react. And I didnât even see where the camera guy was. I was just sort of⌠frozen. I just stood there with my panties halfway down my legs as the guy in the hoodie ran off.
A part of me thought that I wished Iâd been more prepared for it, but on the other hand, thatâs part of the fun! Unlike most Japanese girls, I keep everything totally shaved down there, so they definitely got a shot of my naked pussy. And there were going to put it online! How exciting is that! Once I pulled my panties back up they immediately got soaked. I felt like Iâd just won the best prize ever! Now any-time somebody is looking at sharking videos on the internet, there would be a chance that theyâd get to see me! I just hoped that the camera guy was good enough that Iâd be popular.
I spent the next week looking at sharking videos more than I ever had before, but sadly, I still couldnât find mine! I knew it would take time, but I just couldnât wait. Part of me hoped that itâd go viral. Maybe itâd become the most popular sharking video of all time, and Iâd get to be the poster-girl for the whole fetish! Iâd be so famous that when people saw me in the street theyâd yank up my dress and take pictures of my exposed body while I pretended to blush. I mean, I knew it wasnât likely, but a girl can dream!
After a week of looking at every sharking related site I could I eventually came across this post written in Japanese that looked like it was a local casting call for a girl to be in a video! They must have been a really bad writer, because I could hardly understand it and my Japanese is perfect! I mean, I watched One Punch Man without subtitles and totally understood every wordâŚ. well most of them⌠I mean, at least halfâŚ
âŚ
Letâs get one thing straight! Iâm a Japanese girl so I obviously speak Japanese! They must have been speaking a weird dialect and thatâs why I didnât understand them that well, okay?!?
Anyway, the post said they wanted a girl to be in a sharking video, and I knew I wanted to be that girl. In all the videos I saw, it was always boys running up and exposing unsuspecting women. Iâve never seen girl-on-girl sharking! What a concept!
After a few messages back and forth, I ended up meeting them at this cute cafe by the beach. Thatâs when I got really excited! Bikini sharking is one of the best ways to get a girl totally naked in public! Iâve even seen it done where a guy gets two girls tops and bottoms off at once!
I didnât catch the camera guyâs name, but the one who did most of the talking was named Kaito. I started asking them if there were any special techniques I should know so I could undo a girlâs bikini faster, but they seemed confused. I donât know how, but there must have been a miscommunication. It seemed like they wanted to me to go somewhere private and stage a fake sharking. They said they were going to make sure to do it where no one would see me and theyâd give me my clothes back at the end!
What a cheap trick! I told them that thereâs no way. Either they have to shark me for real or I was going home!
I was pretty mad, so I laid out my terms and made sure they knew that there would be no negotiation! One: They had to strip me completely naked! Boobs, ass, pussy, it all had to be on display. Two: They had to do it someplace where lots of people would see. Three: sometimes in the really good sharking videos the guys would spread a girls legs or pull her butt-cheeks apart while the camera guy runs in close, that way everybody on the internet gets a good look at her vagina and butthole. I told them they had to do that, too! And four: Under no circumstances were they allowed to give me my clothes back or let me have anything to cover myself with afterwards.
If I was getting to be part of planning a sharking video, I was going to make sure it was the best one ever! There was no way I was going home unless it was completely naked!
Kaito and his friend whispered to each other for a minute, and then they asked me if Iâd be willing to ditch some of my clothes in advance so that they could get me naked faster. Finally! They were saying something that made sense! And honestly, they had a point. Iâm ashamed to admit that before that day I used to dress in a terribly un-sharkable way. Ever since then, the only question I ask when choosing an outfit was âHow easy would it be for someone to get me naked in public?â
Anyway, I slipped away into a public bathroom to ditch my shirt, bra, and underwear. So now I was just wearing the zippered hoodie I put on when I thought I was going to get to shark a girl, and my mini-skirt. I told the guys that I was going to try to find a place off to the side of the boardwalk, far enough so that nobody could intervene, but close enough that everybody could still see my naked body.
I waited there for about five minutes, and I was starting to think they had gotten scared off, but then I saw the one with the camera sneaking up around the corner of a nearby building. I tried not to look directly at him, but I still wanted my front-side facing the camera.
My heart started racing as I heard Kaito coming up behind me! They must have been discussing technique, because he grabbed the bottom of my skirt and yanked it up until it gathered along with the hem of my hoodie. In an expertly practiced maneuver that seemed almost like a matador with a cape, he swept both garments up over my head and then down off my arms!
Suddenly, I was standing in the middle of a wide open public space in the middle of the day and I was completely naked! The sun seemed like a spotlight that shone down to reveal every private inch of my body.
Kaito tossed my hoodie and skirt and then grabbed my arms to bend me over a nearby bench. Thatâs when I saw the camera guy running in close while I felt his hands on my butt-cheeks. He reached down to the very bottom and spread everything open wide. The camera guy got in so close he must have been within a foot or two of my most private areas! I sure was glad that Iâd shaved that morning; I mean, with the close-up he got of my pussy and asshole, everyone on the internet would have seen if I had even the tiniest bit of stubble.
Iâd almost forgot! This was going on the internet! My heart was racing and I wasnât sure if it was from fear or excitement. As scary as the whole thing was, I was still getting really wet really fast! I hoped that that camera could pick that up so that everyone would see how much girls like this kind of thing! I sort of moaned and wiggled a little bit, but then the two of them ran off. Thankfully they remembered to grab my clothes on the way, so that I wouldnât have the option to cover myself!
I stood up to see two middle-aged ladies running up to me and yelling something at the men. I must have looked freaked out because they seemed a bit confused and frantic, like they wanted to help me but didnât know how. Honestly, I was a little freaked out, too, but it was in a good way! Like when you ride a roller-coaster. Like, itâs really exciting and so scary that you scream but itâs also really fun! When I think back on it, Iâm pretty sure I actually did scream when he first came up behind me and pulled all my clothes off.
The shorter lady had a jacked that she was unbuttoning, I realized that she was going to try to cover me up! What a prude! She must have just been jealous that a pretty young thing like me was getting to walk around naked in public and show off the goods when she was never brave enough to do anything like that!
I decided I was going to rush off down the boardwalk before she got a chance. I was still super nervous and excited. My heart felt like it was pounding in my throat and I was out of breath from the thrill of it all.
I had the temptation to cover myself with my hands, but I half-resisted. I must have looked kinda shy because I kept sort of covering my pussy, and then half-covering my boobs, and then I put both hands behind me to cover my butt. So anyone who kept looking for more than a second would have seen everything. And there were people everywhere, so even if I wanted to cover myself (which I totally didnât), there was no way I could have.
I kinda figured that everyone would be staring at me and taking pictures and commenting on my body; I hoped that by the time I made it a hundred meters that Iâd have a whole crowd of men around me, but honestly, no one said a thing! Some people glanced, and now and then someone would stare for a few seconds, but the majority of people averted their eyes and just pretended I wasnât there!
They seemed almost⌠scared to look at me. This was even better than I could have imagined! I mean, at first I was a little disappointed that people werenât excited to take in the sight of my naked, young body, but then I realized something! It wasnât just fun and sexy to be naked in public, it also felt kinda⌠powerful!
Once I realized that, I stopped acting shy. I stopped trying to cover myself at all. In fact, I slowed down my stride and put on a cocky grin. By the time I reached the end of the boardwalk I was staring people right in the eye, but nobody had the guts to look back at me.
It was about a ten-minute walk back to where I was staying, but I decided I was going to make it take fifteen! There was even a spot where a dozen people were waiting for a train, and I decided to stand in front of all of them and check my phone for a good two minutes! Fortunately, I had the foresight to stick my phone, wallet, and apartment key in my sock before I had those guys steal all my clothes. I made sure to bend down in front of everybody when I took my phone out so they could have a chance to admire my naked butt.
I hoped that at least someone noticed how wet this was making me! I mean, I was starting to literally drip down the inside of my leg! I figured Iâd better make my way home before my socks end up getting soaked.
When I got home I retrieved my apartment key from my sock and saw my neighbor coming home with a bag of groceries. I smiled and gave him a big wave, but he acted like he couldnât see me. I unlocked my door and went inside.
The first thing I did was down a can of green tea, as fun as the whole walk was, my mouth was dry as a desert. As much as I enjoyed myself, it was nerve-wracking. The whole time I was sort of afraid the police were going to show up any minute, but that never happened.
All in all, the whole thing was way different than I expected. I guess that since Iâm a perv, I expected that everyone else would be one, too. But everybody else was so well behaved. So I guess that makes me special!
Realizing that I was a pervert who walks around naked in public and gets off on exposing myself to strangers was the best moment of my life. It made me feel like I could do things that regular people couldnât. Kaito sent me the video of my full-sharking the next day. Apparently, they had followed me almost all the way home without me even realizing it! They sure got some amazing shots and Iâm proud to say that it has over a hundred-thousand views and counting.
I never found out the name of the guy who pulled my panties down that first day in the park. But a couple years later when I met Piper sheâd tracked down the original video of me that he made. I posted a thank-you message in the comments telling him how grateful I was that he chose me, and how he changed my life for the better.
Ya know, itâs funny. Of all the girls that Iâve exposed in public and put online since that day, not a single one has posted a âthank-youâ message to me under their videos. Then again, I donât do this for thanks, I do it for the knowledge that Iâm helping others live the life that every girl wants! Iâm helping them to be the perverts that deep down they all definitely wish they could be!
22 notes
¡
View notes
Note
ramble on about our fave's kid(s) please
if they had a kid ask meme   -   open   !Â
i WILL and i will do it for all of them because i love the bezukhovs very much.
name: marya âmashaâ pyotrovna bezukhova (honestly should just be bezohova in my opinion but whatever)
gender: female
general appearance: dark hair, dark eyes, tanned skin. not particularly special looking, like both her parents honestly. nose that goes right down and ends with a curve rather than a point. 3a hair, never a hair out of place (thanks aunt marya). a little tall for a girl, average weight for her height.Â
personality: marya had a lot more say in mashaâs raising so she takes after her a little bit. also, sheâs the eldest of the bezukhovs, so sheâs more strict and responsible than her siblings. sheâs religious, not to the same point as marya, but where her dadâs a spiritual religious person & her momâs a church-going, pray when something bad happens/you want something religious person, sheâs more of both. not very artistic but smart and practical. knows a lot about politics from her dad. caring & protective, especially of her younger siblings. not soft spoken but not loud like her parents might be. will stand her ground though. more of an ambivert than anything, appreciates silence though. i love her
special talents: is the only one of the rostov-bezukhov kids to remember any english & often translates things, mostly political articles, for her parents/family.
who they like better: pierre, heâs a little more serious than natasha. but if she had to choose anyone ever it would be aunt marya or grandma natalya even.
who they take after more: pierre. facts. i kinda explained it earlier.Â
personal head canon: marya, like her aunt, is a lot like sonya. she has the most potential/reason to marry up or rich and leave the family, maybe even travel, but is far too dedicated to her family to leave before the youngest are grown up.
face claim: i hate this no
next kid !
name: elizaveta âlisaâ pyotrovna bezukhovaÂ
gender: female
general appearance: a bit of an oddball, light brown hair, hazel, eyes, tanned skin. looks a lot like pierre, despite being a short little thing like natasha. has long arms though, something you wouldnât really notice unless she points it out (and she will point it out to complain about them). a big mouth like natasha and more brown-ish lips, which she also hates. lisa also has âcurlyâ hair, although its more of a wave so maybe 2b-2c. it suits her well enough, considering hair is mostly pulled back in her generation/time. a lil thicca than the rest of the litter. chubby cheeks that suit her round face. iâm kinda thinking a half-guatamalen e.liza s.canlen.
personality: was raised with a lot more freedom than masha, so a little less prim and proper. this was kinda the point where nat & pierre already knew they were gonna end up popping out kids the way disney pops out remakes so they kind of just went with the flow and got a lot more.. parenty with lisa. this didnât mean much. sheâs affectionate like natasha and passionate like pierre. doesnât share his interests, though; lisaâs more of an athletic type. is a big complainer, which is sometimes endearing but less so the older she gets. fairly feminine but doesnât have this obsession with boys and marriage the way her mother did and the way that girls were expected to. gets along well with her sister. more of an extrovert.Â
special talents: sheâs an excellent horse rider, also says fuck side saddles because she heard a queen in denmark did it once and sheâs only gotten better since.Â
who they like better: sheâs freest around pierre & she loves that but she relates most to natasha, so itâs 45/55 tie honestly.
who they take after more: natasha; they both like riding (lisa more than nat) and both have personalities that demand to be seen in a mostly endearing way.Â
personal head canon: growing up lisa was probably closest to nikolai andreyevich, and you can see even as they grow up how close they are. there are even moments when lisa goes to coco before she goes to her own sister about something. it scares some guys off as lisa gets older but she doesnât really mind.
face claim: if e.liza s.canlen was half gutamalen, iâd say her
the boy !!
name: pyotr âpetyaâ pyotrovich bezukhov
gender: male
general appearance: okay you know o.scar i.saac? imagine him young, tall, and SKINNY. except not when heâs young, heâs a chubby kid and itâs the cutest thing. some pictures for reference. he also is p confident looking, if that makes sense. maybe not the long hair but maybe when heâs younger?Â
personality: mirrors his namesake a lot. young kid thatâs just so weirdly mature itâs like... who are your parents bc itâs definitely not nat & pierre. except it is. he gets a lot of extra love from natasha who has been wanting a boy for so long so she could name him after petya. heâs a mamaâs boy, #respectwomen, an intellectual like his dad. has a lot of the same problems as his dad in his youthâ indecisive & sometimes hedonistic. i mean he grew up rich it does things to you. but i love him dearly. and he does find his purpose earlier than pierre did, finds love in government stuff, which he half gets from his dad and half from his older sister, who cared a l o t for him. is super close with marya, gets along well with lisa. he isnât very sentimental though, although he has a soft side for his mom and eldest sister, he can be too objective for some people. an introvert but not shy.
special talents: he can knock out a novel a day if he wants to; his attention span is a mile long
who they like better: oh natasha. she loves that kid & he loves her
who they take after more: pierre ! petya admires pierre for sure and i can imagine pierre feels a lil more comfortable teaching his son about puberty nd sex and stuff than he does his daughter so i imagine they speak freely to each other
personal head canon: petya was even going to run off into the army like petya ilyich without knowing that his uncle did the same thing, but natasha caught him and explained to him what happened to her brother & heâs been jaded by the idea of fighting in a war ever since.
face claim: o.scar i.saac but half russian bhsbdj
the last one! in my head they have a lot more but we shall discuss them at a different time.Â
name: yeva âyevochkaâ pyotrovna bezukhova
gender: female
general appearance: an oddball again, but less so. dark brown eyes and straight blonde hair. a skinny, long face and a very unique nose, one you donât ever seeâ iâm thinking like a.licia v.ikanderâs nose. it adds character to her already freckled face. her skin is many shades lighter than her fatherâs but she tans well and often. very feminine in appearance and dress but looks shy. very skinny, almost sickly skinny like her mom is. average height.Â
personality: more of the observing type. spoiled but not necessarily bratty (at least not compared to most rostovs growing up). enjoys the arts, especially performance ones, but doesnât really enjoy being a part of them. sheâs insecure like lisa is but isnât as vocal about it, which gives this sad kind of air to her. sheâs more religious like marya, almost soley because she spends the most time with marya. lives life slowly. very chill but clearly lacks purpose. not very comfortable with who she is as a person. ends up being very close to her parents because she would rather spend time with them than other kids.Â
special talents: sheâs an excellent chef because she spends a lot of time in the kitchen (usually with grandma natalya until she died, then just on her own going through old recipes)Â
who they like better: probably natasha because she admires her outgoingness.Â
who they take after more: pierre ! doesnât have his passion but has his slight awkwardness.
personal head canon: yeva grew up watching her father a lot, but felt the most embarrassed when heâd say something that wasnât well-received. this proclivity towards second-hand embarrassment stops her form doing a lot & putting herself out there.Â
face claim: a.licia v.ikanderâs nose on a much paler, freckled, and blonde a.dria a.rjona. it sounds weird but i think it?? kinda works for what iâm trying to get across
#soughtlove#⼠  â      pyotr  kirillovich  bezukhov.   trsl.   поŃŃ Â ĐşĐ¸ŃĐ¸ĐťĐťĐžĐ˛Đ¸Ń Â ĐąĐľĐˇŃŃ
Ов.      soughtlove.#their BABIES#save#i love them and their childrens
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Out of Nowhere (2/21)

Pairing: Bucky Barnes/OFC Summary: An offhand comment at work draws Jesse Kaplan into the orbit of Bucky Barnes. Buckyâs excited at the prospect of normalcy, but thereâs nothing normal about falling in love with the Winter Soldier. Words: 3577 A/N: HELLO FROM PART 2!!! Enter Bucky! :D And enter some unconventional formatting... A lot of this is drawn from my personal experiences, and a lot of my personal experiences involve texting my friends about whatâs going on a hundred times a day XD (Sorry @kentuckybarnesâ!) The song for this chapter is âSolitudeâ by Duke Ellington from In a Sentimental Mood. Hope you enjoy :3
PART 2: âSOLITUDEâ
     Today, 6:38 PM
itsadrian: ahhh you look great!!!!! jesse.kaplan: Thanks :3333 jesse.kaplan: Iâd feel better about this if I had a cocktail dress newer than the 1950s itsadrian: lol itsadrian: thatâs what you get for only buying vintage clothes jesse.kaplan: My jeans are brand new Adrian⌠itâs my soul thatâs the Real Old⢠around here jesse.kaplan: donât judge itsadrian: canât help it itsadrian: at least itâs a nice one tho! the 50s are back in itsadrian: and black is classic itsadrian: i think if you went in a dress from the 40s youâd raise some Actual Old But Also Young⢠eyebrows itsadrian: 50s seem pretty safe in comparison jesse.kaplan: donât judge⌠but I had that same thought process haha itsadrian: SMART itsadrian: thatâs why i keep you around :P jesse.kaplan: Well thank god otherwise Iâd be having a panic attack on the metro which is never a great look jesse.kaplan: my roommate said it looked ok but I trust you more haha jesse.kaplan: oh geez here we go ttyl!! itsadrian: take a selfie with pepper potts!!!! byeeee
â
Jesse stuffed her phone in her clutch and adjusted its long strap across her body as she ran up the stairs to street level. The benefit was at a fancy hotel in Midtown, a block and a half from the subway. She was grateful she hadnât given in to the urge to wear her fanciest shoes; her low black heels werenât debilitating. Not yet, anyway. Hopefully there wouldnât be too much standing in place.
She hummed jazz to herself as she walked briskly along, not meeting anyoneâs gaze. Was it obvious where she was going, dressed up as she was? The benefit wasnât hugely publicized, or at least she hoped it wasnât. Sure, there might be a few supers there, but not the whole Avengers squad.
As soon as she rounded the corner, she sighed in relief. Though guests trickled in, the photographers corded off from the entry ignored them. No doubt they were waiting for the famous people.
Jesse hurried to the door, fished out the invite on her phone, and flashed it to the security guard as she went in. She heard sudden calls from the street, but the doors closed before she could see who was arriving.
Inside was cool, fancyâart deco carpeting, gilded columns, a gleaming reception desk. The odd tourist gawked; Jesse ignored them as best she could as she followed the directions of the smiling tuxedoed butler to the ballroom. She steeled herself and went inside.
Alright, so the room was gorgeous. A snazzy bar hugged the left wall, not far from the door, and a small raised stage complete with a Stark Foundation podium was on the far wall. Numbered tables set for ten took up much of the room, but there was a small area for schmoozing by the bar. Jesse brightened when she spotted the quartet just about to playâand a dance floor! Maybe theyâd play some jazz, or swingâŚ
Jesse deflated. She didnât know anyone here.
âExcuse me,â someone said behind her, and Jesse apologized and made her way over to the bar, a vague smile fixed on her face. All she got was a water; no way was she drinking alcohol when she had to talk to strangers. She stood a few steps away from the bar, watching the few couples swaying to the music with a critical eye.
âJesse?â
Jesse jumped and turned. A fellow dancer! Someone loved her tonight. âMike! What are you doing here?â
âMy company is getting a nod,â Mike said, grinning back down at her. He was pale and very tallâwell over six feetâand wonderfully dressed, considering sheâd only ever seen him in t-shirt and jeans. âYou?â
âMy colleagueâs in the hospital, so Iâm a last-minute replacement. Sheâll recover,â Jesse added when Mikeâs face screwed up. âIf youâre here, Iâm not sorry to have to replace her anymore though! How are you?â
âPretty good, you?â
âSame old. Tired, but what else is new. Anyway, this isnât exactly perfect music, but wanna dance?â
âOf course,â Mike answered.
Jesse chugged her water and left her empty cup and clutch at her table before hurrying back to Mike as a new song was starting. It had a better beat than the first song, and they snagged a spot near the band.
As soon as they starting pulsing to the music, Jesseâs lingering anxiety completely melted away. There was something magical about dancing with a good lead. Nothing else seemed to matter, and it was so easy to close your eyes and let yourself be led. And Mike was a very good lead.
Once they started doing more complex moves, where Mike was alternatively at armâs length and swinging her around him, Jesse opened her eyes to avoid collisions. The song was good, predictableâthey both hit a break in the music and grinned at each other.
Then Jesse recognized a face in the little crowd that was gathering around to watch them, and she couldnât help but stare.
Sergeant Barnes.
His expression was severe, intense; his hair was pulled back tightly. Combined with a high forehead and his sharp suit, he looked two steps shy of terrifying. After a moment, he met her gaze. Jesse forced a smile and looked away, heat rising to her cheeks. She kept her eyes on Mike, only daring to look as far up as the onlookersâ collars when she wasnât facing her friend.
The music was fun, her dancing was good, so why did the guy who had been so impressed by her work look so displeased with her now? Why couldnât he smile like everyone else, and save her from being so worked up as to lose enjoyment in her one consolation tonight? She felt someone staring, cutting a line across her arms, her collarboneâshe didnât dare look to see if it was still him. She had to talk to him later.
The song finally ended, and Jesse thanked Mike with a customary hug. Some of the onlookers clapped, and Jesse warmed a little as she smiled shyly around at them. Barnes had vanished, thank god.
Jesse slipped away to get her cup, disturbed. She couldnât think of Barnes like that; heâd done so much for BCEI. And Marilyn liked him. She took a breath to clear her head and arrived at her table.
Oh.
Well.
Sergeant Barnes was sitting next to her things. An old woman was chatting to him from his other side. Barnes glanced at her as she approached, but almost immediate turned his whole body to face her. His gaze was less severe than before; maybe the effect of his companion?
âHello,â Jesse said, doing her best to maintain a genuine smile.
âHey,â Barnes said. His voice was soft, a little melancholy, and not exactly friendly. Still, a big improvement.
Jesse slid into her seat and wrapped her hands nervously around her glass, which a waiter came by to refill. The tables were awfully crowded; there was no room to avoid Barnes' gaze without seeming rude. She took a steadying breath and looked back up at him as confidently as she could.
Okay, she knew he was ripped, but his face was oddly delicate. Maybe his sad eyes, or his mouthâJesse cut herself off.
âIâm here for BCEI instead Marilyn,â she told him.
Barnes stiffened. His eyes narrowed as he leaned back a little to regard her with a suddenly terrifying demeanor. âOh? What happened to Marilyn?â
âShe broke her ankle,â Jesse blurted, her own eyes widening as his narrowed even further. âSheâs alright though! Just a fall. A cat or⌠something. Iâm sorry.â
âBucky, contain yourself before you make this poor girl faint,â the old woman on Barnes' other side cut in. She leaned forward a bit and smiled, not unkindly, at Jesse. âYou dance beautifully.â
âOh, um, thanks,â Jesse said, cheeks hot. She stared into her water, trying to relax.
âIâm sorry,â Barnes said, low and repentant. âI was looking forward to seeing her.â
Jesse forced a little laugh. âItâs okay. Iâm sorry too! She was looking forward to coming.â
âBut you werenât?â he asked. She looked up at that. He had his eyebrows raised a little, and she flushed anew. Was it so obvious?
âI only found out I was coming this morning,â she hedged. âIâve never been to anything like this. I donât think Iâll know if I shouldâve looked forward to it until itâs over.â
He let out a rueful sigh. âSmart.â
Jesse sipped her water rather than agree with him. Far be it from her to tout her own intelligence. Though she couldnât help but wonder what he was thinking of. He had to be thinking of something specific. She wondered.
The old woman on Barnes' other side reclaimed his attention with what turned out to be a long-winded story. Jesse couldnât help but admire his quiet attentiveness. Perhaps listening to other people was easier than talking for him? She often found it so among strangers.
Five minutes in, the band quieted. The rest of their table filled in as Pepper Potts mounted the stage, a hulking man in a suit close at her heels. Jesse tried to figure out who in the crowd was a donor and who, like her, was a beneficiary. It was easier with the womenâthe rich ones had nicer, blingier jewelry. The men⌠all wore suits.
Potts began her speech, silencing all other conversations. âHi and welcome to Stark Industriesâ annual benefitâŚâ
Jesse listened, half attentive, as Potts introduced various people representing various organizations. Each one went on stage to applause and shook Pottsâ hand (continued applause), made a short speech about their Good Works (followed by applause), and left the stage. Jesse began to tune it all out, but then she heard Barnes' name and perked up.
ââSergeant James Barnes, for his work with the Brooklyn Childrenâs Education Initiative.â
A smattering of applause echoed through the room as Barnes stood. The couple across the table from Jesse paled as they stared at him in fresh realization. Had they really not recognized him? Jesse glanced around; the shock and whispers were poorly masked by polite clapping. Apparently he wasnât as instantly recognizable as sheâd assumed.
A sudden burst of panic flared in her gut. Would Barnes' checkered history color BCEIâs opportunities in the future? Had she made a mistake soliciting his help?
She stared anxiously around the crowd, then back to Barnes. He stepped nimbly between the tables and up the steps to the podium, shook Pepper Pottsâ hand, and adjusted the mic to his six-foot frame.
âThanks,â Barnes said. His voice was soft, round, and vaguely ironic, but he met her eyes from across the room and gave her a serious little nod. Surprised, Jesse nodded back, and Barnes looked up to the prompter. âThe Brooklyn Childrenâs Education Initiative provides the opportunity for underprivileged kids in my hometown to be fully engaged with their education. Their after-school programs at schools around Brooklyn welcome students of all backgrounds. I was lucky enough to participate in a program about the Great Depression, and it was inspiring to watch the students take control of their own learning. BCEI is a great cause. Thanks, Pepper, and everyone else who enables them to continue their good work.â
Once he stepped back, Jesse relaxed. It was so obviously scripted that she felt no qualms in only clapping as long as most others. It wasnât any skin off his back if she didnât give a standing ovation for her own organization.
Best of all, the speech completely sidestepped his questionable past.
When Barnes made it back to the table, Jesse smiled up at him briefly, finally at ease about her attendance. She was done! BCEI had done its part. As soon as the rest of the speeches were done, she could leave, dance with Mike, make small talkâ
Well, hopefully not small talk.
As the next speech went underway, Jesse looked through the crowd for Mike, finally spotting him a few tables away next to a middle-aged blond woman. Mike was busy watching the speech, but the woman eventually glanced Jesseâs way. Jesse gave a little smile and looked back to the stage, embarrassed.
Pepper Potts finished her closing statements and left the stage (to applause) as the band picked back up. Jesse turned at last to Barnes and cleared her throat.
Once he turned to her, she said, âThank you for your speech.â
âYouâre welcome,â he said. He took a sip of his drink; Jesse realized he too was just drinking water, and wondered why. Habit, or necessity?
âI donât know your name,â Barnes said suddenly.
âOh, Iâm sorry! Iâm Jesse.â
He studied her face. âYou apologize a lot,â he said. âWhy?â
âI dunno, Jewish guilt?â
âHa.â Barnes said, but he was not smiling.
Of courseâheâd worked for Nazis. Jesse winced.
âAlternatively, bad parenting?â she offered.
Barnes gave a tiny smileâhis first all night. Jesse almost cheered.
âHi, Jesse.â
Jesse spun in her seat. âMike! Hi!â She smiled up at her friend. Mike glanced at Barnes with muted curiosity.
âWanna dance?â he asked.
She smiled and jumped to her feet. Let Barnes be awkward at someone else. âTake a guess.â
â
Jesse danced with Mike for a single glorious song. When a stranger asked her to dance, she accepted, but instantly regretted it. She smiled tensely the whole time, using as much force as she dared to keep her shoulder from popping out of its socket. Once the song was over, she fled back to Mike with a relieved sigh.
While they were dancing, someone kicked the back of Jesseâs ankle. She stumbled with a wince; Mike gripped her elbow, steadying her.
âIâm sorry! Are you okay?â she asked automatically, turning to face whoever had stepped on her.
It was Barnes, dancing with the old woman from their table. His face was pinched, but as she spoke his expression grew incredulous.
âI kicked you,â he said. âAre you okay?â
âOf course, it happens all the time,â Jesse said. She rolled her ankle, containing a wince. Barnes just stared at her. She smiled, hoping to diffuseâreassure him. âSo Iâll have a bruise! Itâs the cost of doing business. Not a big deal. Youâre okay?â
âIâm fine,â he said, still looking at her as though she had two heads.
âGood,â Jesse said. She nodded with finality and turned back to Mike. As they finished out the song, she occasionally met Barnes' eyes. It was hard to look friendly under the force of his confusion, especially as she considered the necessity of asking after the well-being of someone who had not been hurt when that someone was a supersoldier.
Of course Barnes was fine. He was engineered to be fine.
Physically, anyway. Who knew what was going on in his head.
The song endedâMike timed a dip perfectlyâand Jesse hugged him and turned to get some water.
âWould you like to dance?â
Jesse blinked up at Barnes. He stood in her way, his gloved hand held out to her. She looked down at it, then back to him. Why was he asking? Out of politeness? Heâd been more confounded by her than anythingâŚ
More importantly, did she actually want to dance with him? Would he hurt her? He didnât seem to know how to express himself in public. Did that translate to dancing?
Well, the old woman had finished her dance with him in one piece, so she probably would too.
âOkay,â she said finally, and put her hand in his.
The corners of his mouth turned up, though she wouldnât call it a smile exactly. He put his other armâhis flesh-and-bones armâunder hers and across her back, drawing her in so close that her nose brushed his jacket until she turned her head aside. She let out a shallow breath and tried to relax as the music started, simple and slow and gentle. His muscles shifted with his movements, and a sudden flush spread over her face as she realized how close they were. Jesse swallowed. Should she try to make conversation? Should she just bear the silence? What would they even talk about? Theyâd covered all the normal things back at the tableâŚ
âYou dance real well,â Barnes said suddenly.
Jesse hummed her thanks and smiled despite herself. If someone who had lived through the actual swing era thought she was doing a good job even when she was so damn uncomfortable, she had to be good.
He moved them a little apart and studied her. âAnd you look⌠a little out of place.â
âWhat?!â Jesse laughed, too bewildered to be offended.
âYour dress is out of time. Itâs, umâŚâ Barnes frowned. His gloved hand clenched around hers, and her smile fell flat. Her heart twisted at his obvious confusion. God, no wonder heâd stared at her! He couldnât place her. Captain America had missed everything for all the years he was missing, but the Winter Soldier⌠hadnât.
Her face burned. How could she have been so self-centered? Every concern sheâd had about Barnes had been all about her, not him. So what if he was awkward, or intimidating? Hadnât he suffered enough? Hadnât he earned the right to be free of her judgment?
âItâs from the fifties,â Jesse said at last, glancing at their clasped hands as his hold tightened again. He loosened his grip, chagrined.
âI thought so,â he said. âButââ
âMy hairâs very much not fifties,â she added. âThat might have thrown you off?â
Barnes tilted his head as he regarded her. She tried not to squirm, but being stared at by a man trying to piece her various incongruent parts together made her flesh crawl. It felt like an eternity before he was satisfied.
âRight,â he said. He let out a breath between his teeth and drew her back in, settling his arm securely around her. âThank you.â
His mouth was by her ear, and the quiet warmth of his words sent a sudden shiver through her. Unable to speak, she just nodded.
How could such a strange, displaced man make her feel his presence with nothing more than a simple thank you? Dancing with him was so different from dancing with all the other leads she knew. With them, she had familiarity, comfort⌠There was comfort here tooâhe knew what he was doing, no questionâbut it was spiced with something dark. However awkward he was in conversation, they werenât limited by that now. Behind that uncomfortable veneer, Barnes was dangerous. Somehow, that thrilled her.
Jesse sighed and closed her eyes, trying not to melt into Barnesâ solid hold. Her efforts must have been in vain, as he tightened his arm around her ever so slightly. She expected him to put her back to a safe distance, but⌠he didnât.
Well, sheâd take it. Whatever danger he posed to his enemies, right now he wasnât hurting anyone.
The rest of the song passed in a pleasant blur. When it was over, Jesse hesitated before stepping back. Barnes had gone still, but he let her pull away without resistance.
âThank you,â Jesse said. She smiled tentatively up at him.
Barnes didnât answer; his eyes were dark and his shoulders tense. He stared down at her, unblinking. Jesse bit her lip, unable to look away. After a tense moment, he let out a quick breath, nodded sharply, and stalked away.
Jesse stood immobilized on the dance floor until Mike came by with his own water.
âYou okay, Jesse?â he asked.
âI think so,â she said. She shook off the strange aftereffects of her dance with Barnes. âI think Iâm going to head out. It was great seeing you! Will you be at the dance on Thursday?â
âI should be,â Mike said. He gave her a quick hug. âBye.â
âSee ya.â
Jesse made her way back to her table, still half in a daze as she gathered her clutch and wove her way back to the door. She was almost there when someone put a firm hand on her arm, stopping her in her tracks.
It was Barnes. His face was back to its normal solemnity, but Jesse flushed all the same at the sudden memory of being held against him.
âWhere is Marilyn staying?â he asked.
âOh, I donât know. Iâm sorry. I can find out,â she offered reflexively, then frowned. âAlthough I donât know how to get in touch with you.â
âGive me your phone,â he said. âUnlocked.â
Jesse blinked and did as he asked. There was no arguing with that tone of voice. Barnes started a new text, and Jesse raised her eyebrows. âArenât you worried Iâd give your number to someone else?â
He gave her a dry look, but paused. âAre you going to?â
âNoâŚâ
âSo Iâm not worried.â He sent the text and passed her phone back to her. âThanks.â
âNo problem.â Jesse tucked her phone away, bewildered. âYou and Marilyn must have really hit it off.â
âSheâs great. No nonsense, no judgment.â
Jesse bit the inside of her lip. âI suppose so.â
Barnesâ eyes narrowed at once. âWhat do you mean?â
âOhâwell, everyoneâs judgmental. Itâs just that Marilyn is usually right, so itâs not so obvious. Or annoying. At least for sensible folk. You know.â
Barnes smiled, his face transformed into something sweet and warm. Jesse couldnât help but smile back.
#bucky barnes x ofc#bucky barnes fic#winter soldier x ofc#winter soldier fic#becca writes#the not for profit fic
141 notes
¡
View notes
Note
1-100 (because revenge)
Spotify, SoundCloud, or Pandora?
none, I have foobar and all my music is downloaded
is your room messy or clean?
in the middle, could be cleaner but not a disaster
what color are your eyes?
dark as fuck brown
do you like your name? why?
birthname- no
preferred- yes (hence I donât like anyone knowing my birthname)
what is your relationship status?
single
describe your personality in 3 words or less
ambitious, lazy, idealistic
what color hair do you have?
auburn/strawberry blond
(Red hair)
what kind of car do you drive? color?
yeah no- donât drive
where do you shop?
online
how would you describe your style?
rolled out of bed and making shit up as I go
favorite social media account
twitter/twitch
what size bed do you have?
futon so a twin
any siblings?
3 half siblings
if you can live anywhere in the world where would it be? why?
tony starkâs house
do I need to explain? look at that house, itâs fucking gorgeousÂ
favorite snapchat filter?
donât use filters
favorite makeup brand(s)
donât wear makeup
how many times a week do you shower?
every other day optimally (depression days make it like every two days or so)
favorite tv show?
if weâre talking shows that are still going-
archer, arrow, flash, legends of tomorrow and supergirl, star wars rebels and samurai jack
shoe size?
9 1/2
how tall are you?
5â˛7
sandals or sneakers?
converse or boots
do you go to the gym?
nah
describe your dream date
*shrugs* donât really have one, never really âdid datesâ growing up so eh
how much money do you have in your wallet at the moment?
3 bucks
what color socks are you wearing?
white
how many pillows do you sleep with?
3 on my bed, two arenât used those
do you have a job? what do you do?
long answer is I write/am independently publishing my first book while writing the second and third, I stream on twitch 5 days a week and edit said streams for YT, as well as clean a warehouse/office building once a week, then there is also the whole doing shit around the house cause yeah Iâm domestic more than âwork forceâ type
short answer- I am always doin somethin >.>
how many friends do you have?
when I count in my âstill waking upâ mind I think...14-18
whats the worst thing you have ever done?
depends on who you ask?
could be simple as a pun I told or I dunno I tend to think everything I do is the worst
whats your favorite candle scent?
eh Iâm not REALLY a scented candle person
3 favorite boy names
donât really have favorite names
3 favorite girl names
see previous question
favorite actor?
I dunno I like actors/actresses but donât have favorites
favorite actress?
see previous
who is your celebrity crush?
donât have one
favorite movie?
star wars or the MCU but more so star wars
do you read a lot? whats your favorite book?
the star wars EU (legends and canon)
percy jackson books
grisha trilogy
money or brains?
canât pick, donât see how one supersedes the other when both can change a person, so case by case or would simply say âwhy not bothâ
do you have a nickname? what is it?
JM
how many times have you been to the hospital?
uhhh not many, maybe like 3 or 4 times
top 10 favorite songs
really depends on the week seeing as I donât NOT have my music always playing
do you take any medications daily?
nah
what is your skin type? (oily, dry, etc)
uhh I think oily? I dunno really this is stuff I never really paid attention enough to for me to understand
what is your biggest fear?
lol XD hahahahhaaha
replacement
abandonment
not being good enough
going from cared for and watching someone get over me/sick of me
not being good enough
sensory deprivation
being a waste of space/time to someone
how many kids do you want?
next
whats your go to hair style?
rolled out of bed and went with how lazy I am for tying it up or not
what type of house do you live in? (big, small, etc)
eh itâs a mediumish sized house
who is your role model?
I couldnât think of someone
what was the last compliment you received?
in relation to âif we were deities of some form or anotherâ from Adrienne
you would be a super interesting not-god though seriously now that I'm thinking about it (-...-)  You do always tend to see the potential for good in humanity where I often only see the potential for more evil. But I do agree that humanity has a stubborn streak to rival your own - they don't give up and they don't quit and neither do you. I admit to a (slightly grudging) admiration in that regard. There's no wonder Deity!JM would much rather make his way among humans than sit in the clouds and listen to a bunch of powerful privileged beings and their constant bickeringÂ
I took it as a form of compliment...or something
what was the last text you sent?
âgood good, was gonna ask if you were/did do that already.â
how old were you when you found out santa wasnât real?
I was raised by a Jewish Mom/âchristianâ step dad so I was the kid in school who had that âsecret jew pactâ we couldnât tell the other kids bout Santa
what is your dream car?
not really into cars, being in them gives me panic/anxiety attacks
opinion on smoking?
disgusting habit, wouldnât ever do it, or date someone who does it
do you go to college?
could have skipped senior year to go...didnât
*shrugs*
what is your dream job?
not needing to work to survive
would you rather live in rural areas or the suburbs?
retrofitted clock tower home
do you take shampoo and conditioner bottles from hotels?
donât go to hotels enough to really consider this
do you have freckles?
used to have a LOT not anymore
do you smile for pictures?
I smirk at best
how many pictures do you have on your phone?
like 10, I delete selfies after uploading them and I donât really get sent anything so
have you ever peed in the woods?
name a guy who hasnât for one reason or another
do you still watch cartoons?
thatâs like 75% all I watch
do you prefer chicken nuggets from Wendyâs or McDonalds?
neither
Favorite dipping sauce?
ketchup
what do you wear to bed?
whatever I wore that day
yes that means I sleep in like t shirt and jeans
have you ever won a spelling bee?
nope- never been in one either
what are your hobbies?
writing
 video games
music
staring blankly at a wall cause Iâm unaware of anything else to do?
can you draw?
nope
do you play an instrument?
teaching myself over time (reteaching) guitar and  first time ocarina
what was the last concert you saw?
Papertongues, Neon Trees in Boston
tea or coffee?
coffee
Starbucks or Dunkin Donuts?
I live in New England, starbucks is the devil I run on Dunkins
do you want to get married?
I look at it this way- this is like asking âdo you wanna be richâ ideally people either âyes or noâ but itâs not a simple question, being married means so much it canât be a âYes or noâ
what is your crushâs first and last initial?
moving on
are you going to change your last name when you get married?
*Shrugs* have no attachment to it BUT all my books will have it in the author name soo who knows
what color looks best on you?
I dunno
do you miss anyone right now?
sure
do you sleep with your door open or closed?
closed and locked
do you believe in ghosts?
you mean memories that linger in dreams/nightmares? sure
the undead? not so much
what is your biggest pet peeve?
I guess people invalidating what I say one minute if they donât like what I say but then the next saying Iâm SOO smart on something they agree with
last person you called`
....that was a LONG time ago, I barely call people
favorite ice cream flavor?
strawberry/vanilla
regular oreos or golden oreos?
regular
chocolate or rainbow sprinkles?
neither
what shirt are you wearing?
my gray monarchy card shirt that I like ALWAYS wear
what is your phone background?
Darth Revan is the normal background
Revan and Meetra Surik is the lockbackground
are you outgoing or shy?
shy as fuck
do you like it when people play with your hair?
only specific people are allowed to
do you like your neighbors?
I donât go out enough to interact with them
do you wash your face? at night? in the morning?
when I shower I do >.>
have you ever been high?
nope
have you ever been drunk?
yuuuup
last thing you ate?
uhh last night....so well technically YESTERDAY evening around...6 or 7ish had Dennyâs with kyo and eden
favorite lyrics right now
little wonders by rob thomas I guess, probably not a good thing to pick a sad song lol
summer or winter?
uhh love winter aesthetic but hate snow
love summer for being able to have a nice breeze/cool nights but hate humidity
day or night?
im nocturnal as fuck so night
dark, milk, or white chocolate?
milk and white
favorite month?
donât have one
what is your zodiac sign
Pisces - like I am the walking embodiment of the damn sign at times
who was the last person you cried in front of?
probably Kyo or Eden I think if weâre talking bout crying in front of in person and that was a while ago, like few years, normally people donât see me cry
so Kate- revenge was made, but it took me like...10-15 minutes to answer so :D could have been worse
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Handsome Enough to Tempt Me Pt 2
Hey guys, quick break from Sanders Sides writing to get the next chapter of my Pride and Prejudice fic out.
On AO3
Word Count:Â 1323
Warnings: none
Elizabeth rolled her eyes. Charlotte went to get drinks, followed by frat boys trying desperately to get laid, and Elizabeth and Jane were in a very animated and pleasant conversation with Charlie Bingley, a transfer from Massachusetts. After a while, Elizabethâs curiosity got the best of her.
âHey, Charlie, who is that you came with? Your girlfriend?â
âHeavens no. Darcy is my best friend in the world, but sheâs not nearly as beautiful or fun to talk to as others I can think of.â They laughed and winked at Jane as they said this, which elicited a very lovely blush.
âSo sheâs also from Harvard?â Elizabeth asked
âYeah, sheâs here for the EECS graduate program.â Great, Elizabeth thought. Stupid rich and EECS. No wonder sheâs spent the entire night standing off to the side of the party like sheâs better than us. âActually, let me go see if I canât get her to join us,â Charlie continued before walking over to their friend.
âIâm gonna go get a drink. Do you want anything?â Jane excused herself when Elizabeth demurred.
Elizabeth used the brief solitude to take a better measure of the very peculiar pair of Charlie and Darcy. Elizabeth stood by her initial opinion that Darcy was incredibly beautiful. Tall and graceful, with brown eyes that seemed to see into her soul and a curly pixie cut that begged to be played with. Itâs a shame such beauty is wasted on such a haughty bitch.
Charlie, on the other hand, was fairly short and âa bit chubbyâ (in their words) happy to meet anyone and everyone they can, and seemed completely comfortable in any company. Â How did two people so incredibly different end up friends close enough to cross the country together?
Jane came back with a drink and Charlotte, who had proudly broken the hearts of every guy who had approached her with a slimy pickup line that night. She was telling Elizabeth and Jane the best ones when Elizabeth heard Charlie say her name. She shifted slightly closer to where Charlie and Darcy were talking so she could hear better.
âHer sister Elizabeth is here as well, and sheâs quite pretty and as clever as you, I dare say.â
Elizabeth turned to face them, as she was now certain they were discussing her.
âNo one here is that clever. She seems tolerable, but not handsome enough to tempt me. Please, Charlie, go back to your angel. Youâre wasting your time standing here with me.â Elizabeth raised an eyebrow in indignation, and at that moment Darcy looked past Charlie to her. She was clearly embarrassed that sheâd been heard, but Elizabeth didnât care. She turned back to her friends and enjoyed the night without another thought to Darcy.
-
The only thing Darcy hated more than parties full of strangers was Chaz Bingley. Darcy loved Charlie like a sibling, but their brother Chaz was everything Darcy hated in a person. She had worked very hard to succeed in the male-dominated field of EECS, and she hated the âprogressiveâ guys who acted like she was some sort of deity for working hard and being smart just because her field is one that it is admittedly difficult at times to find success in if you arenât male. On top of that, Chaz refused to understand or accept that Darcy is a lesbian, no matter who tells him or how they say it, insisting that she âjust needs to find the right guy to make her straightâ. When he found out Darcy would be going with Charlie, Chaz had insisted on coming to Cal with them, and the Bingley fortune and his solid grades were enough to ensure he was offered a spot.
âCharlie, why did you have to pick somewhere as awful as California? Thereâs no history here, and everyone reeks of marijuana.â Chazâs diatribe against the area began as soon as he arrived at the house they were renting on Netherfield Lane in Orinda.
âChaz, you havenât actually met anyone here yet, and you didnât have to come with us at all in the first place.â Charlie, always one to avoid conflict whenever possible, said this with a grin and an elbow to their brotherâs side.
âNonsense, Charlie. Youâre my little sibling, and someone needs to take care of you while youâre out here.â
âChaz, how many times do I have to remind you that Iâm the older one of the two of us?â
âThat may be, but youâre like 5â3â and incapable of standing up to a butterfly. Who knows what kind of conniving people will try to take advantage of you?â
Darcy might have smiled if that was the whole reason Chaz was there. However, she hadnât missed the positively lascivious look Chaz gave her when he arrived at the house.
Charlie laughed, âWell, youâre going to meet a bunch of my new friends next week. Thereâs a party to celebrate the first week of classes Friday night in one of the frat houses by the football stadium. William Lucas invited me last night, Darcy, and I told him weâd love to come.â Darcy rolled her eyes.
âI assume your âangelâ Jane will be there?â
âWho is this Jane skank?â Chaz interrupted
âShe is NOT a skank, Chaz. Her name is Jane Bennet, and she is everything sweet, lovely, and beautiful,â Charlie insisted.
âAnd how long have you known her?â
âWe met last night at Merytonâs welcome party.â
âThey spent the entire night by her side, and I believe they got her number but are too shy to text her, let alone call.â Darcy wasnât sure how she felt about Charlieâs attentions to Jane so early in their acquaintance, but Jane certainly didnât deserve Chazâs censure based on no information but her name and the fact that Charlie liked her.
âFine. Iâll size her up at this party,â Chaz ceded, âbut I wonât enjoy it.â
For once, Darcy completely agreed with the man.
-
âOh, Lizzy aren't they just wonderful?â
âWe havenât known them very long, my dearest Jane, but clearly they like you, which shows good sense and judge of character, and they seem to bring out your more energetic side. I give you leave to like them. Youâve certainly liked many a stupider person.â Jane threw a pillow at her sisterâs head, which was dodged with a giggle.
âI know we havenât spent much time together, but I think thereâs something really special about them, and I want to get to know them better.â
âWell, then, it sounds like we are going to William Lucasâs party on Friday. I heard him invite Charlie at Merytonâs party, and they said theyâd be there.â
âWell werenât you quite the eavesdropper that night?â Elizabeth had told Jane what she heard Darcy say that night, and the pair had laughed at length about it after Jane had assured that Elizabeth was in no way hurt by the remark.
âHey, they were talking about me in a fairly small room. What were they expecting?â
âFair point. So youâre definitely coming with me to Will Lucasâs party on Friday, right?â
âSomehow Mary heard about the party and wants to go, and Iâm sure Kitty and Lydia will be there, as there will be a bunch of the football team to celebrate their first game being the week after. Add you and Charlie being all disgustingly cute and flirty, and I wouldnât miss this party for the world.â
Mary was the third and youngest Bennet sister, a senior at Albany High. Mary was a plain sort of girl, the kind of know-it-all who âisnât like other girlsâ and doesnât have much of a social life âbecause no one my age can look up from their phones long enough to actually think about anythingâ. Consequently, she spent a fair amount of time with her elder sisters on campus.
Before anyone knew it, it was time for Will Lucasâs party.
#my writing#pride and prejudice#handsome enough to tempt me#pride and prejudice fanfiction#ppff#jaff#pride and prejudice adaptation#modern au#college au#genderbent au#fitzwilliam darcy#elizabeth bennet#elizabeth and darcy#darcy and elizabeth#mr darcy#charles bingley#jane bennet#Charlotte Lucas#caroline bingley#mary bennet#kitty bennet#lydia bennet
0 notes
Note
All of the questions. đ
Sorry this took me all day. Thank you dear đđđ I hope you had a great day 1.Who was the last person you held hands with?These two people Kate and joshâ¨2. Are you outgoing or shy?Both. It kinda just depends on the setting. â¨3. Who are you looking forward to seeing?A bunch of my friends at this camp I volunteer at. â¨4. Are you easy to get along with?Yes if you can handle the fact that Iâm trash. â¨5. If you were drunk would the person you like take care of you?Probably â¨6. What kind of people are you attracted to?People who are kind, adventurous, and will push me to be a better person. â¨7. Do you think youâll be in a relationship two months from now?Maybe but probably not â¨8. Who from the opposite gender is on your mind?This guy at camp who was flirting with me but Iâm an idiot so I didnât know how to respond â¨9. Does talking about sex make you uncomfortable?Usually it does â¨10. Who was the last person you had a deep conversation with?See #132â¨11. What does the most recent text that you sent say?I miss you tooâ¨12. What are your 5 favorite songs right now?The entire Marianas Trench discography Princess dieBeautiful dirty richTear in my heart Let love down13. Do you like it when people play with your hair?Yesss as long as I donât hate themâ¨14. Do you believe in luck and miracles?Yes. â¨15. What good thing happened this summer?I volunteered at camp and had an amazing week where I didnât want to kill myself â¨16. Would you kiss the last person you kissed again?⌠havenât kissed â¨17. Do you think there is life on other planets?Probablyâ¨18. Do you still talk to your first crush?Iâve literally never had a crush đ yikesâ¨19. Do you like bubble baths?Not really they make me feel sickâ¨20. Do you like your neighbors?Some of them are nice but the ones right next to me are a bunch of dicksâ¨21. What are your bad habits?I play with my split ends and pop my knuckles â¨22. Where would you like to travel?Everywhere. My family travels a lot and I love itâ¨23. Do you have trust issues?Itâs weird I simultaneously trust and distrust everyoneâ¨24. Favorite part of your daily routine?Exercising with my music â¨25. What part of your body are you most uncomfortable with?All of it đâ¨26. What do you do when you wake up?Either exercise or wish I was still asleepâ¨27. Do you wish your skin was lighter or darker?I like my skin the way it is I tan super easily lol people always ask me and my brother if weâre Mexican but weâre Korean â¨28. Who are you most comfortable around?My family, best friend (who actually hates me now), and these people at the camp I volunteered atâ¨29. Have any of your exâs told you they regret breaking up?Donât have any ex'sâ¨30. Do you ever want to get married?If I find the right personâ¨31. If your hair long enough for a pony tail?My guys my hair goes down to my waist and itâs annoying because it gets in the way but I love itâ¨32. Which celebrities would you have a threesome with?Ew no Iâm not about thatâ¨33. Spell your name with your chin.No fuck you đđâ¨34. Do you play sports? What sports?I play a lot of tennis. I used to be a gymnast and I really will play any sport my familyâs all really athleticâ¨35. Would you rather live without TV or music?Tv I couldnât live without music â¨36. Have you ever liked someone and never told them?Nopeâ¨37. What do you say during awkward silences?Sooo⌠Iâm the most awkward person I know â¨38. Describe your dream girl/guy?Someone who will do fun things with me and make me feel good about myself. Someone who can keep up with me on exercises and push me to keep going. Someone who loves me as much as I love them. Someone who feels things as much as I do. â¨39. What are your favorite stores to shop in?I shop at kohls a lot but idk I donât like shopping that much â¨40. What do you want to do after high school?Iâm gonna go to college but I really just want to do musicâ¨41. Do you believe everyone deserves a second chance?Yesâ¨42. If your being extremely quiet what does it mean?Iâm thinking, in pain, or just donât know you well enough to feel comfortable talkingâ¨43. Do you smile at strangers?Sometimesâ¨44. Trip to outer space or bottom of the ocean?Can I choose both? I guess outer space â¨45. What makes you get out of bed in the morning?I honestly donât knowâ¨46. What are you paranoid about?A lot of things â¨47. Have you ever been high?No but one time I took like 15 tylenols at once and got super sick (lol living life on the edge đ)â¨48. Have you ever been drunk?No but I drink way too much alcohol for my age â¨49. Have you done anything recently that you hope nobody finds out about?Not really â¨50. What was the colour of the last hoodie you wore?Grayâ¨51. Ever wished you were someone else?Yupâ¨52. One thing you wish you could change about yourself?Just one thing? I guess I just want to be a better person to those around me â¨53. Favourite makeup brand?Yo I just buy whatever eyeliner will work and is under $10â¨54. Favourite store?Donât really have oneâ¨55. Favourite blog?Thereâs a couple. I feel like you know who you are đâ¨56. Favourite colour?I donât really have one so I used to just tell people it was black â¨57. Favourite food? Fruits?â¨58. Last thing you ate?Espresso beans â¨59. First thing you ate this morning?Does coffee count?â¨60. Ever won a competition? For what?I mean I know I have but I canât think of what for â¨61. Been suspended/expelled? For what?Noâ¨62. Been arrested? For what?Noâ¨63. Ever been in love?With the idea of being in love. Yes. â¨64. Tell us the story of your first kiss?Dude never been kissed lolâ¨65. Are you hungry right now?I guessâ¨66. Do you like your tumblr friends more than your real friends?Yeah theyâre easier to talk to and they donât seem to hate meâ¨67. Facebook or Twitter?Twitter but I never use mine â¨68. Twitter or Tumblr?Tumblrâ¨69. Are you watching tv right now?Noâ¨70. Names of your bestfriends? Well it used to be Anna but she fucking hates me so ÂŻ\_(ă)_/ÂŻâ¨71. Craving something? What?Coffee and love â¨72. What colour are your towels?Blue and pinkâ¨72. How many pillows do you sleep with?Sometimes one sometimes noneâ¨73. Do you sleep with stuffed animals?Noneâ¨74. How many stuffed animals do you think you have?A lotâ¨75. Favourite animal?All the cute onesâ¨76. What colour is your underwear?I think itâs pink â¨77. Chocolate or Vanilla?Usually chocolate â¨78. Favourite ice cream flavour?Well I canât have ice cream but I guess play doughâ¨79. What colour shirt are you wearing?Purple with a flannelâ¨80. What colour pants?Black shortsâ¨81. Favourite tv show?I cycle through so many I donât even knowâ¨82. Favourite movie?Probably the blues brothersâ¨83. Mean Girls or Mean Girls 2?Never seen mean girls â¨84. Mean Girls or 21 Jump Street?I havenât seen 21 jump street either â¨85. Favourite character from Mean Girls?ÂŻ\_(ă)_/ÂŻâ¨86. Favourite character from Finding Nemo?Omg all of them I love that movie Iâm gonna go with the shark (I think itâs the hammerhead) thatâs like Iâm a flipping dolphin let me flip for youâ¨87. First person you talked to today?My momâ¨88. Last person you talked to today?This kid im babysittingâ¨89. Name a person you hate?This asshole teacher I had who thought he should have control of what I do â¨90. Name a person you love?My sister Maddie â¨91. Is there anyone you want to punch in the face right now?So many people â¨92. In a fight with someone?It depends on who you ask so I guess yesâ¨93. How many sweatpants do you have?3?â¨94. How many sweaters/hoodies do you have?A shit ton â¨95. Last movie you watched?I think it was get smart â¨96. Favourite actress? 97. Favourite actor?I canât choose one Iâm sorry â¨98. Do you tan a lot?So much â¨99. Have any pets?3 cats â¨100. How are you feeling?Shitty but excited â¨101. Do you type fast?Yeah like at least 80 wpm â¨102. Do you regret anything from your past?I regret my past lolâ¨103. Can you spell well?Usually â¨104. Do you miss anyone from your past?Yeah especially Gabrielle rnâ¨105. Ever been to a bonfire party?I donât think soâ¨106. Ever broken someoneâs heart?I wouldnât know but no one likes me so probs not â¨107. Have you ever been on a horse?Yeah one time it was in Hawaii which was amazing â¨108. What should you be doing?Summer assignments â¨109. Is something irritating you right now?A lot of things are â¨110. Have you ever liked someone so much it hurt?Yes for sure â¨111. Do you have trust issues?Probably â¨112. Who was the last person you cried in front of?My friends Emma and Kate â¨113. What was your childhood nickname?Booboo â¨114. Have you ever been out of your province/state?Loads of times â¨115. Do you play the Wii?Yeahâ¨116. Are you listening to music right now?Yesâ¨117. Do you like chicken noodle soup?I used toâ¨118. Do you like Chinese food?Yes but I like my familyâs Korean food moreâ¨119. Favourite book?Thereâs so many good ones but I guess Harry Potter and the order of the Phoenix â¨120. Are you afraid of the dark?Not reallyâ¨121. Are you mean?I try not to beâ¨122. Is cheating ever okay?Noâ¨123. Can you keep white shoes clean?I doubt itâ¨124. Do you believe in love at first sight?I suppose â¨125. Do you believe in true love?Yesâ¨126. Are you currently bored?A little but this is entertaining meâ¨127. What makes you happy?Distractions, exercise, good people, musicâ¨128. Would you change your name?If I could think of something to change it toâ¨129. What your zodiac sign?Sagittarius â¨130. Do you like subway?I canât eat it but i would if I could â¨131. Your bestfriend of the opposite sex likes you, what do you do?I guess at this point in my life I could try it and see what happensâ¨132. Whoâs the last person you had a deep conversation with?I canât really remember â¨133. Favourite lyrics right now?When your heart releases you wonât fall to pieces â¨134. Can you count to one million?The question isnât can I itâs should I â¨135. Dumbest lie you ever told?Iâm fine â¨136. Do you sleep with your doors open or closed?Closedâ¨137. How tall are you?About 5'2"â¨138. Curly or Straight hair?Curlyâ¨139. Brunette or Blonde?Brunette â¨140. Summer or Winter?Bothâ¨141. Night or Day?Nightâ¨142. Favourite month?I donât have one but Iâm loving July rnâ¨143. Are you a vegetarian?Noâ¨144. Dark, milk or white chocolate?I canât really have chocolate but darkâ¨145. Tea or Coffee?Both I love them both â¨146. Was today a good day?Yesâ¨147. Mars or Snickers?Neither â¨148. Whatâs your favourite quote?Atm âswing for the fences and if you strike out who cares at least you fuckin took a swing"â¨149. Do you believe in ghosts?I donât really knowâ¨150. Get the closest book next to you, open it to page 42, whatâs the first lineI never thought yeh wouldnât even know (itâs the first Harry Potter but the new illustrated version)
0 notes
Text
Sharking Sherry (Chapter 1)
So I have, at last, managed to get the Introduction to the fifth and final member of the Pervert Pentet. Iâm pretty excited about that because it means the first part of this series is done. I actually wanted to write Sherryâs story earlier, but I put it off a bit after I decided that it would be written in first person from the perspective of someone whoâs a much bigger anime/hentai fan than me. Itâs always tricky trying to realistically write a character who knows much more than you about something.Â
This is probably my most wholesome story so far, so thereâs not really any content warnings needed, but as a bonus, there is a bit of a flash-forward to the point where all five of the characterâs stories converge.Â
________________________________
My name is Sherry Sugisaki, Iâm twenty-two years old, single, blood type B, and as of today, Iâm the official club historian for the Pervert Pentet!
The Pervert Pentet is a club that me and four of my best friends formed so that we could all get together and just be ourselves without other people calling us weirdos or sluts. Well, except for Piper. She calls everybody a slut, but trust me, compared to the other things that come out of her mouth, âslutâ is a compliment!
Piper is kind of our leader. Sheâs the first girl I ever met who was an even bigger perv than me! Sheâs so smart itâs a little scary, and she always speaks her mind. The only problem is that her mind is always in the gutter!
Nancy is the muscle of the group. Sheâs the tall athletic type, and way prettier than she realizes. She can be a little intimidating, but I think deep down she has a good heart. I havenât really gotten close to her yet, and Piper says I probably shouldnât try to. Nancy says that she doesnât want to hang out with me because she doesnât like Asian people (except she said it in a way that wasnât quite so polite), but I think maybe she just had a hard life and sheâs not ready to trust people, yet. And sheâs always hanging out with Teira anyway.
Speaking of Teira, sheâs this rich, famous artist from Europe. Nancy went to one of her art performances a while back and Teira saw something special in her. Ever since then, Nancy has kinda been Teiraâs sidekick. Teira can be a little scary too, but in a different way. While Nancy seems tough, Teiraâs⌠well, creepy. She never smiles, never seems to have an opinion about anything, and she kinda has this icy-cold âIâd like to see you chopped into neat little piecesâ vibe. In fact, the only time Iâve ever seen her look excited is when I introduced her to guro porn.
Bailee is the last girl who joined our club. Sheâs usually kinda dumb, exept sometimes sheâs not? Weâre all still trying to figure out exactly what her deal is. Sheâs sooo much fun to hang out with, though! And sheâs actually into cute things, like me! As much as I love Piper, some of the things sheâs into gross me out. But with Bailee, we can talk about cute boys, and go clothes shopping! Plus, she looks like the big-boobed girls in hentai, but in real life!
But youâll get to know them later. They say to write what you know about, so I guess Iâll start by telling you about myself!
I grew up in the U.S. but my father is from Japan. My mom is from here, but ethnically, sheâs half European and half Brazilian, which I think is why I have a bigger butt than most Japanese girls. My dad was the typical Asian father, which means that he worked all the time to provide for me and my mom, but I never really got to spend much time with him. I guess thatâs why I started getting into Japanese culture at a young age. I was into all the normal stuff like Pokemon and Sailor Moon and Hello Kitty, so it was really exciting when I was little and my mom got me a subscription to this really cool anime streaming service!
But even though my mom really liked Japanese history and culture, I donât think she realized just quite how naughty some parts of it can be. While other pre-teen girls dreamed of a storybook romance with a handsome man who buys them pretty dresses and mansions, I thought up pranks to play on my romantic rivals when we were all crowded into a little house along with our collective boyfriend! When I finally learned what other little girls fantasized about, it just seemed so boring! And lonely, too. I mean, sure, being in a harem seems like it might get a little crazy sometimes, but itâs also exciting. And besides, when things get really tough the girls always put their differences aside to solve problems as a family!
I guess watching all those shows gave me a sense of humor that wasnât exactly âpolitically correct.â But honestly, itâs funny when busty girls get their boobs yanked out, or when lecherous milf-types molest shy, blushing lolis. Oh! And when bad-ass fighter girls get their clothes all ripped up during a battle and they suddenly realize that everybody can see that theyâre not wearing panties and then theyâre all like âEep! Donât look!!â Thatâs the best!
Okay, okay, maaaaaaybe itâs not just that I think itâs funny. Maybe it turns me on a little bit, too. But can you blame me? I mean, when you see a pretty girl on the street, donât you just want to pull her dress up or yank her boobs out?? Of course you do! Everybody does, they just donât talk about it. The only difference is that in my case I actually do it!
Iâm getting ahead of myself again. I should back up. So when I was in middle school, my parents let me get a smart phone with internet access. And let me tell you, if you think anime is naughty, you havenât seen hentai! I mean, thereâs stuff thatâs even too dirty for me! But eventually I came across one kind of video that made me obsessed. And for once, it wasnât animated at all.
The first time I saw it, I was confused. It just seemed like a guy with a camera-phone following this cute girl in a skirt. But then this guy came out of nowhere and pulled up her skirt and yanked down her panties! She made this cute little âEeeee!â noise while the guy ran off. It was so cute, and so funny, and so super hot! I figured that video had to be one of a kind, but boy was I wrong!
Apparently itâs called âsharking.â I never quite found a satisfactory explanation for the name, but it started in Japan (just like all the best pervy stuff!), and the idea is to run up to a girl and expose her while somebody else films and puts it online for everyone to enjoy! Thereâs all kinds of varieties. Top-sharking works best when you find a girl in a tube-top and you can pull her boobs out. Bottom-sharking works best for girls in a short skirt; and if youâre really lucky, you might find a girl who isnât wearing panties! Thereâs even cosplay-sharking! Thatâs when you steal all of a girlâs clothes and run off with them, but you leave her a super cute, slutty outfit that she has to wear if she doesnât want to walk home naked. Personally, just regular full-sharking is my favorite. Thatâs when you strip a girl naked and run off with her clothes while the camera guy follows her while she figures out what to do. Itâs so exciting! I mean, at first the girl thinks itâs just going to be a regular boring old day, but then she gets to be part of this awesome sexy adventure where sheâs naked in public! And nobody can even get upset at her because itâs not even her fault! Everybody wins!
I should know, Iâm proud to say that Iâm one of the few girls whoâs been on both sides. You see, after I graduated high school, I got my parents to finally agree to pay for me to take a year off to visit Japan! It was everything I ever dreamed! I was surrounded by signs displaying happy anime characters, I got to ride public transit with groups of cute, giggly school girls and handsome, studious schoolboys. There were night-clubs with lolita-goths and J-pop was playing everywhere!
The only thing that could have made it better was if I could have had a romantic encounter with a cute boy. I think everyone who visits a foreign country kinda wishes that they could have a special lover to think back on fondly when theyâre old and grey. Unfortunately, no matter how many blind corners I hurried around, I never accidentally collided with my true love. Not even when I had toast in my mouth!
I figured maybe I still dressed too much like a kid, and boys were scared that I was under-aged. So I decided to show off my assets! While I was far from flat-chested in America, in Japan my full C-cup breasts made me downright busty. And the Brazilian butt I inherited from mom put me way ahead of at least ninety percent of the other girls in Japan. So I got some new button up shirts that were small enough to hug my curves, and I left a few buttons undone. I also bought new mini-skirts short enough to ensure my panties would be visible with even the slightest breeze. Everybody in Japan is really into panties.
Unfortunately, most of the male attention I got from the new wardrobe was from middle-aged men who took advantage of crowded trains to touch my butt. But I wasnât about to get discouraged! I mean, itâs not ideal, but if Iâm getting attention, than I must be on the right track!
And then one day it happened! I was in a public park a short walk from where I was staying. I had my headphones on, listening to my Japanese language-learning app when this guy came out of nowhere and yanked my little school-girl skirt up to my waist and then pulled my white panties down to my knees!
I always thought that if I ever got sharked myself, that Iâd do something really sexy, like wink or do a little pose or something. But honestly, the whole thing happened really fast so I hardly had a chance to react. And I didnât even see where the camera guy was. I was just sort of⌠frozen. I just stood there with my panties halfway down my legs as the guy in the hoodie ran off.
A part of me thought that I wished Iâd been more prepared for it, but on the other hand, thatâs part of the fun! Unlike most Japanese girls, I keep everything totally shaved down there, so they definitely got a shot of my naked pussy. And there were going to put it online! How exciting is that! Once I pulled my panties back up they immediately got soaked. I felt like Iâd just won the best prize ever! Now any-time somebody is looking at sharking videos on the internet, there would be a chance that theyâd get to see me! I just hoped that the camera guy was good enough that Iâd be popular.
I spent the next week looking at sharking videos more than I ever had before, but sadly, I still couldnât find mine! I knew it would take time, but I just couldnât wait. Part of me hoped that itâd go viral. Maybe itâd become the most popular sharking video of all time, and Iâd get to be the poster-girl for the whole fetish! Iâd be so famous that when people saw me in the street theyâd yank up my dress and take pictures of my exposed body while I pretended to blush. I mean, I knew it wasnât likely, but a girl can dream!
After a week of looking at every sharking related site I could I eventually came across this post written in Japanese that looked like it was a local casting call for a girl to be in a video! They must have been a really bad writer, because I could hardly understand it and my Japanese is perfect! I mean, I watched One Punch Man without subtitles and totally understood every wordâŚ. well most of them⌠I mean, at least halfâŚ
âŚ
Letâs get one thing straight! Iâm a Japanese girl so I obviously speak Japanese! They must have been speaking a weird dialect and thatâs why I didnât understand them that well, okay?!?
Anyway, the post said they wanted a girl to be in a sharking video, and I knew I wanted to be that girl. In all the videos I saw, it was always boys running up and exposing unsuspecting women. Iâve never seen girl-on-girl sharking! What a concept!
After a few messages back and forth, I ended up meeting them at this cute cafe by the beach. Thatâs when I got really excited! Bikini sharking is one of the best ways to get a girl totally naked in public! Iâve even seen it done where a guy gets two girls tops and bottoms off at once!
I didnât catch the camera guyâs name, but the one who did most of the talking was named Kaito. I started asking them if there were any special techniques I should know so I could undo a girlâs bikini faster, but they seemed confused. I donât know how, but there must have been a miscommunication. It seemed like they wanted to me to go somewhere private and stage a fake sharking. They said they were going to make sure to do it where no one would see me and theyâd give me my clothes back at the end!
What a cheap trick! I told them that thereâs no way. Either they have to shark me for real or I was going home!
I was pretty mad, so I laid out my terms and made sure they knew that there would be no negotiation! One: They had to strip me completely naked! Boobs, ass, pussy, it all had to be on display. Two: They had to do it someplace where lots of people would see. Three: sometimes in the really good sharking videos the guys would spread a girls legs or pull her butt-cheeks apart while the camera guy runs in close, that way everybody on the internet gets a good look at her vagina and butthole. I told them they had to do that, too! And four: Under no circumstances were they allowed to give me my clothes back or let me have anything to cover myself with afterwards.
If I was getting to be part of planning a sharking video, I was going to make sure it was the best one ever! There was no way I was going home unless it was completely naked!
Kaito and his friend whispered to each other for a minute, and then they asked me if Iâd be willing to ditch some of my clothes in advance so that they could get me naked faster. Finally! They were saying something that made sense! And honestly, they had a point. Iâm ashamed to admit that before that day I used to dress in a terribly un-sharkable way. Ever since then, the only question I ask when choosing an outfit was âHow easy would it be for someone to get me naked in public?â
Anyway, I slipped away into a public bathroom to ditch my shirt, bra, and underwear. So now I was just wearing the zippered hoodie I put on when I thought I was going to get to shark a girl, and my mini-skirt. I told the guys that I was going to try to find a place off to the side of the boardwalk, far enough so that nobody could intervene, but close enough that everybody could still see my naked body.
I waited there for about five minutes, and I was starting to think they had gotten scared off, but then I saw the one with the camera sneaking up around the corner of a nearby building. I tried not to look directly at him, but I still wanted my front-side facing the camera.
My heart started racing as I heard Kaito coming up behind me! They must have been discussing technique, because he grabbed the bottom of my skirt and yanked it up until it gathered along with the hem of my hoodie. In an expertly practiced maneuver that seemed almost like a matador with a cape, he swept both garments up over my head and then down off my arms!
Suddenly, I was standing in the middle of a wide open public space in the middle of the day and I was completely naked! The sun seemed like a spotlight that shone down to reveal every private inch of my body.
Kaito tossed my hoodie and skirt and then grabbed my arms to bend me over a nearby bench. Thatâs when I saw the camera guy running in close while I felt his hands on my butt-cheeks. He reached down to the very bottom and spread everything open wide. The camera guy got in so close he must have been within a foot or two of my most private areas! I sure was glad that Iâd shaved that morning; I mean, with the close-up he got of my pussy and asshole, everyone on the internet would have seen if I had even the tiniest bit of stubble.
Iâd almost forgot! This was going on the internet! My heart was racing and I wasnât sure if it was from fear or excitement. As scary as the whole thing was, I was still getting really wet really fast! I hoped that that camera could pick that up so that everyone would see how much girls like this kind of thing! I sort of moaned and wiggled a little bit, but then the two of them ran off. Thankfully they remembered to grab my clothes on the way, so that I wouldnât have the option to cover myself!
I stood up to see two middle-aged ladies running up to me and yelling something at the men. I must have looked freaked out because they seemed a bit confused and frantic, like they wanted to help me but didnât know how. Honestly, I was a little freaked out, too, but it was in a good way! Like when you ride a roller-coaster. Like, itâs really exciting and so scary that you scream but itâs also really fun! When I think back on it, Iâm pretty sure I actually did scream when he first came up behind me and pulled all my clothes off.
The shorter lady had a jacked that she was unbuttoning, I realized that she was going to try to cover me up! What a prude! She must have just been jealous that a pretty young thing like me was getting to walk around naked in public and show off the goods when she was never brave enough to do anything like that!
I decided I was going to rush off down the boardwalk before she got a chance. I was still super nervous and excited. My heart felt like it was pounding in my throat and I was out of breath from the thrill of it all.
I had the temptation to cover myself with my hands, but I half-resisted. I must have looked kinda shy because I kept sort of covering my pussy, and then half-covering my boobs, and then I put both hands behind me to cover my butt. So anyone who kept looking for more than a second would have seen everything. And there were people everywhere, so even if I wanted to cover myself (which I totally didnât), there was no way I could have.
I kinda figured that everyone would be staring at me and taking pictures and commenting on my body; I hoped that by the time I made it a hundred meters that Iâd have a whole crowd of men around me, but honestly, no one said a thing! Some people glanced, and now and then someone would stare for a few seconds, but the majority of people averted their eyes and just pretended I wasnât there!
They seemed almost⌠scared to look at me. This was even better than I could have imagined! I mean, at first I was a little disappointed that people werenât excited to take in the sight of my naked, young body, but then I realized something! It wasnât just fun and sexy to be naked in public, it also felt kinda⌠powerful!
Once I realized that, I stopped acting shy. I stopped trying to cover myself at all. In fact, I slowed down my stride and put on a cocky grin. By the time I reached the end of the boardwalk I was staring people right in the eye, but nobody had the guts to look back at me.
It was about a ten-minute walk back to where I was staying, but I decided I was going to make it take fifteen! There was even a spot where a dozen people were waiting for a train, and I decided to stand in front of all of them and check my phone for a good two minutes! Fortunately, I had the foresight to stick my phone, wallet, and apartment key in my sock before I had those guys steal all my clothes. I made sure to bend down in front of everybody when I took my phone out so they could have a chance to admire my naked butt.
I hoped that at least someone noticed how wet this was making me! I mean, I was starting to literally drip down the inside of my leg! I figured Iâd better make my way home before my socks end up getting soaked.
When I got home I retrieved my apartment key from my sock and saw my neighbor coming home with a bag of groceries. I smiled and gave him a big wave, but he acted like he couldnât see me. I unlocked my door and went inside.
The first thing I did was down a can of green tea, as fun as the whole walk was, my mouth was dry as a desert. As much as I enjoyed myself, it was nerve-wracking. The whole time I was sort of afraid the police were going to show up any minute, but that never happened.
All in all, the whole thing was way different than I expected. I guess that since Iâm a perv, I expected that everyone else would be one, too. But everybody else was so well behaved. So I guess that makes me special!
Realizing that I was a pervert who walks around naked in public and gets off on exposing myself to strangers was the best moment of my life. It made me feel like I could do things that regular people couldnât. Kaito sent me the video of my full-sharking the next day. Apparently, they had followed me almost all the way home without me even realizing it! They sure got some amazing shots and Iâm proud to say that it has over a hundred-thousand views and counting.
I never found out the name of the guy who pulled my panties down that first day in the park. But a couple years later when I met Piper sheâd tracked down the original video of me that he made. I posted a thank-you message in the comments telling him how grateful I was that he chose me, and how he changed my life for the better.
Ya know, itâs funny. Of all the girls that Iâve exposed in public and put online since that day, not a single one has posted a âthank-youâ message to me under their videos. Then again, I donât do this for thanks, I do it for the knowledge that Iâm helping others live the life that every girl wants! Iâm helping them to be the perverts that deep down they all definitely wish they could be!
15 notes
¡
View notes